pimpwell - Prisons Foundation

PIMPWELL
Nuthin’
Or
All
By
Larry White
(Temporary Cover)
1
Pimpwell: All or Nuthin’
By Larry White
A compelling tale of a small-town Pimp who has dreams of
rising above adversity and his environment to become a
power playa in the boardrooms and on the playing grounds of
the rich and powerful by creating his own pimp game - Power
In Moving People to greatness. Pimpwell’s stable of girls:
Heidi, Sexanna, Darcheema, Kathy, Chantel, and Sharpova
will do anything to make his dreams come true – including
murder. Can Pimpwell truly give up the old pimp game and
embrace his new one? How much will his girls sacrifice to
give Pimpwell what he wants? Find out in this rollercoaster
ride of Suspense, Drugs, Sex, and Murder! It’s All or
Nuthin’ in this new game and the winner takes all!
2
Power Source Books
Also by Larry White
PIMPWELL
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and
incidents are either the product of the author’s
imagination or used fictitiously. If there are any
resemblances to actual persons, living or dead, business
establishments, events or locale, it is entirely
coincidental.
For information about the book and to order, contact: D.
White, Power Source Books, P. O. Box 536, Ft. Myers, FL,
33902.
3
Prologue
The motel was small and rundown. It was a couple of
streets down from the Ho’s stroll. The parking lot was
empty. As Chantel peered out the window, she pulled the
curtains open a little wider as she tried to see the
figure near the motel’s wall. It turned out to be a wino
she recognized, peeing in a dark corner next to the
building.
She closed the curtain and lit the cigarette that
dangled from her lips and inhaled deeply, adjusting her
blonde wig as she walked back to the bed in the motel
room. She impassively looked down at the white trick
lying across the bed. He could have been mistaken as
asleep, if it wasn’t for the serrated knife protruding
from his chest and the blood soaked sheets on the bed.
Her face was blank, her eyes cold as she stared at his
lifeless body.
Chantel turned swiftly and walked over to the phone on
the opposite side of the bed. She dialed the code for an
outside line and called a taxi. After making arrangements
to be picked up by a cab, she hurriedly began stuffing
the cash from the trick’s wallet, which lay on the
nightstand, into her purse. She delicately lifted his arm
and slowly slid the $1000 watch off his wrist and dropped
it into her purse. She wanted to gag at what needed to be
done next, but it had to be done. With one hand, she
4
grabbed his hair and pulled his head upward off the bed
so that she could slip his 14 carat gold necklace over
his head with the other hand, being careful not to touch
his clammy skin. She quickly let his head plop back onto
the bed as she dropped the necklace into her purse.
Chantel walked into the bathroom and retrieved a towel
and reentered the room, wiping down everything she had
touched. When she completed her meticulous task, she gave
the room one more thorough survey to insure she was
leaving nothing that belonged to her behind.
She walked over to the window and peered through a
slit in the curtains to see if the cab had arrived. It
had not. Chantel closed the curtain and walked over to
put out her cigarette in the ashtray on the nightstand.
As she skirted the bed, the metallic smell of clotted
blood was almost stifling. She had to get out of here.
With her mind made up, Chantel picked up the ashtray
and quickly walked into the bathroom to dispose of the
cigarette butts down the toilet, dumping the contents of
the ashtray into the water. She used her foot to flush
the toilet, tissue to wipe the ashes from the ashtray,
and flushed it down the toilet as well. She placed the
ashtray on the bathroom’s counter as she gave the room
one last look-over. She took a deep breath, and smoothed
her hands down her mini-skirt.
Chantel walked back into the room, grabbed her purse,
and peeped through the curtains to make sure all was
clear. Then she used the hem of her mini-skirt to cover
the door knob as she opened the motel room door and
stepped out, only looking back to make sure the “Do Not
Disturb” sign was affixed to the outside door handle. She
5
closed the door and again, smoothed her hand down her
mini-skirt to straighten the hem.
As Chantel walked down the walkway, staying in the
shadows, she saw headlights swerve into the parking lot
of the motel. As she peered into the darkness, she saw
the distinctive lighted dome of the cab. She waved it
down and the cab pulled alongside her. The cabbie lowered
the window on the passenger side.
“Did you phone for a cab?” he called out through the
window as he looked at her exposed legs in the miniskirt.
“Yeah, I’m the one who called,” Chantel said as she
opened the back passenger door and slid into the darkness
of the cab. She firmly closed the door. She needed to get
out of here.
“Where to?” the cabbie asked.
“The Greyhound bus station,” she replied as she
tiredly leaned her head back against the seat of the cab.
The cabbie put the meter in the ‘on’ position and circled
out of the motel parking lot. Chantel closed her eyes and
whispered to herself, “Where to now? Where the hell do I
go to next?”
6
Chapter 1
“You ready to do this my Nigga?” Fast Black asks.
“In the Old Testament it says an eye for an eye, and a
tooth for a tooth,” Pimpwell quotes.
He opens up the glove compartment, taking out two
pairs of gloves, and gives Fast Black a pair.
“Who’s in there with him?” Pimpwell asks.
“He was alone when I peeped in the window. He was
sitting on a crate, smoking crack. I seen your ride he
stole. It’s parked in the back of the house,” Fast Black
responds.
“Let’s do the damn thang!” Black says as they walk to
the trunk of the car.
Pimpwell unlocked the trunk, taking out a sawed off
shotgun and giving it to Black. Then he grabbed an AK-47,
while Black loaded the shotgun. They walked quickly to
the house. Fast Black went around to the back window and
he saw that Carlos was still sitting in the same place,
smoking crack. Black walked back to where Pimpwell stood
by the front door, nodding his head in a signal to
Pimpwell. They stood side by side, swiftly kicking in the
door. It crashes to the floor, and they rush inside.
Carlos stands up quickly, tripping over the crate. He
crawls to his feet, the crack pipe hanging from his lips,
his eyes wide in shock as he stands staring into the gun
7
barrels. Nothing is said. The only thing heard in the
dead of silence is the sudden sounds of rapid gunshots.
Pimpwell listens for sounds of movement. There is
none. Total silence assails their ears. Eyes quickly scan
the room with guns drawn. Pimpwell and Fast Black
cautiously walk toward Carlos’ prone body through the
clearing smoke from the gunfire. The room smells of urine
and gunpowder. There in the center of the floor, among
the trash, lay Carlos’ bloodied body. Fast Black stoops
next to Carlos’ motionless form and begin to methodically
search all of his pockets. Pimpwell hears a jingling
sound as Fast Black pulls out a set of keys from one of
them.
“Pimpwell, are these yours?” Fast Black asks, holding
up the keys.
“Yeah, that’s them. Come on. Let’s get the hell outta
here,” Pimpwell replies.
Pimpwell and Fast Black rush out of the ramshackle
house back to the rental car. Pimpwell quickly opens the
trunk of the car as Fast Black stands guard at his back,
gun drawn, scanning their surroundings. As the trunk pops
open, Pimpwell throws his gun in the trunk. He pulls off
his leather gloves and tosses them in the trunk too. Fast
Black repeats the same process.
Pimpwell’s thoughts are in overdrive. “Look here Fast
Black, you take the rental car and drive it on back to
Ft. Myers. Instead of going through Labelle, take the
back roads through Immokalee. Right before you get to the
Indian reservation, pull off on one of those dirt roads
and bury the guns and gloves in different places. Then
when you get back to Ft. Myers, turn the rental car in.
You got that?” Pimpwell asks.
8
“Yeah, my Nigga. I got it.”
“I’m going to go around the back and get my car and
pick up Sexanna from the hospital. We’re going to get out
of town for a minute,” Pimpwell says.
“Sexanna reported my car as stolen to the police. So,
I’m going to get rid of it and collect the insurance,”
Pimpwell explains.
“Cool,” Fast Black says.
“So, I’ll see you in a few days. But dig, don’t leave
here until you see me pull out from around the back of
the house in the car, just in case that Nigga did
something to my ride,” Pimpwell says.
They both touch fists. “You be cool my Nigga,’ Fast
Black says as he gets into the driver side of the rental
car.
“I’ll see you when I see you,” Pimpwell says as he
hurriedly walks off toward the back of the house.
Pimpwell finds his car hidden between two tall trees.
He climbs into the driver’s seat, putting the key into
the ignition switch and turning it, as he closes the car
door. The motor smoothly and quietly comes to life.
“Ah, that’s my baby,” Pimpwell softly laughs to
himself. He always keeps his car in tip-top running
condition. He puts the car in drive and heads toward the
front of the house. When Fast Black sees Pimpwell’s car
approaching from behind the house, he flashes the rental
car’s headlights and drives off.
Pimpwell watch as the rental car’s taillights
disappear down the road. He turns on the air conditioning
and glances at the gas gauge. Damn. It’s only half-full.
It will have to do. Pimpwell has only one thing on his
9
mind as he drives down the dark road toward the hospital.
What is Nya’s condition?
~~~~
Pimpwell halts at the entrance to the private hospital
room. He sees Sexanna sitting in the corner, flipping
through a magazine, with a worried look on her face.
Nya’s mother is sitting beside Nya’s bed, with a bleak
look in her eyes, as she looks at all the tubes
protruding from her daughter’s arms and nose. Only the
constant beep-beep sounds of the monitors can be heard in
the coldness of the room. Sexanna looks up and sees
Pimpwell standing in the doorway. She jumps up and rushes
across the room to him and throws herself into his arms.
Pimpwell’s arms automatically draw her close as her body
starts to shake and she begins to cry softly.
Pimpwell stroks Sexanna’s hair and draw her tighter
against his body as his eyes meet those of Nya’s mother.
Her eyes are filled with tears also. There is a hurt in
their depths that let Pimpwell know Nya’s mother is
hurting for her baby girl. A hurt only a mother can
understand. He walks over to the bed with Sexanna still
clutching his arm.
“How is she doing?” Pimpwell asks.
“The doctor says she is going to be okay, but it will
be a long road to complete recovery for my baby,” Nya’s
mother chokes out through her tears.
“Well, I found Carlos and Nya won’t have to worry
about him anymore,” Pimpwell reports.
10
Nya’s mother nods her head in understanding as she
pulls a handkerchief out of the pocket of her sweater and
starts to wipe the tears from her face. Pimpwell takes
the handkerchief from her and gently wipes the tears from
Nya’s mother’s face himself.
“I’m sorry this happened,” Pimpwell says somberly as
he looks into Nya’s mother’s tear-drenched eyes.
“I know you are,” she replies as she pats his hand,
takes back her handkerchief, and turns her eyes back to
her daughter’s face.
Pimpwell turns to Sexanna and says, “Go and get
yourself ready to leave. We’ve got to get out of town for
a bit.”
“Okay Daddy,” Sexanna replies. “Give me a minute to
make a pit stop,” she says as she turns and walk over to
the room’s bathroom and shuts the door.
Pimpwell watches the door close and pull a roll of
money out of his pants pocket. He peels off two thousand
dollars and hands it to Nya’s mother. She looks long and
hard at the money Pimpwell extends toward her. She slowly
reaches out and takes it. Pimpwell bends over and hugs
Nya’s mother. For just a moment she reminds Pimpwell of
his mother; a loving woman who is always there for him,
no matter what.
As he stands straight again, he looks at Nya’s mother
and says, “Take this money and take care of our baby
girl. Call Darcheema and Kathy with any updates. Sexanna
and I will be handling some business for a few days and
won’t be back to Ft. Myers for a minute.”
At that moment, Sexanna returns from the bathroom just
as Pimpwell leans down over the bed and kisses Nya on the
cheek. “Stay strong baby girl! Stay strong! Everything is
11
going to be okay,” he whispers over Nya’s still body.
Pimpwell looks around and sees Sexanna giving Nya’s
mother a good-bye hug.
“I’m ready Daddy,” she calls out to Pimpwell.
Sexanna walks over to the bed and gives Nya a soft
kiss on her cheek. Then, she and Pimpwell turn and walk
out of the hospital room together toward the elevator
that would take them to the lobby exit. Pimpwell punches
the down button. He couldn’t wait to get out of the
place. He hated hospitals. He’d never had to be admitted
to one and hoped he never would.
The ding of the elevator bell breaks into his
thoughts. The elevator door slides open and he ushers
Sexanna inside. In no time the elevator opens at the
lobby exit. Pimpwell grabs Sexanna’s hand as they walk
through the lobby of the hospital and out the electronic
doors into the dark of night.
When Sexanna sees Pimpwell’s ride parked at the curb
out front she squeals with joy. “Daddy, you got our car
back!”
“Yeah, I got it and a lot more back,” replies Pimpwell
as he hands Sexanna the car keys.
“You drive,” Pimpwell says as they climb into the car.
“Where to Daddy?” Sexanna asks.
Pimpwell is quiet for a moment. “We’re going to go to
Atlanta and get rid of this car. I know a friend who owns
a chop shop there,” he replies.
“How far is Atlanta from Clewiston, Daddy?” Sexanna
asks as she pulls onto the highway from the hospital
entrance and enters traffic.
“It’ll take us a little over 9 hours to get there. We
are going to get on I-75 North and it will take us all
12
the way there. Just let me know when you get tired or
sleepy. I’m going to rest my eyes a bit. I feel like I
haven’t slept for 24 hours, Pimpwell says around a yawn
as he pulls his ‘skypiece’ over his eyes.
“Okay Daddy. I will.” Sexanna puts a CD in the CD
player and heads north.
~~~~
Sexanna stares out the airplane’s window. She still
can’t believe she, Sexanna, is actually soaring through
the air on an airplane. She feels like she can actually
fly herself, she is so high on excitement. This is her
first flight and it is everything she thought it would
be. She smiles secretly to herself as she admires the
fluffy white clouds and the clarity of the blue skies.
This must be what heaven looks like, she muses.
Sexanna feels herself relax as she settles down into
her seat. She can now allow her mind to wander back over
the days since Nya had been shot and almost killed by her
ex-boyfriend Carlos. She cringes at the awful memories of
what happened and Nya’s resultant condition. The sights
would be with her for a long time. Sexanna looks over at
Pimpwell who is slouched in his seat and asleep. He looks
different asleep, less tense. She smiles with real
affection. She’s glad he’s getting some rest.
Sexanna let her thoughts drift back to their last two
nights in Hotlanta. They had a ball. She loved Atlanta.
She wishes Daddy would move them all there. She smiles
again at the thought.
13
“What are you smiling about?” Pimpwell asks as he
yawns, rubs his face against Sexanna’s shoulder, and
reaches over and squeeze a breast.
Sexanna knows that look in Pimpwell’s eyes and
teasingly replies, “Daddy, we can’t do that on the
plane.”
“The hell we can’t,” Pimpwell says with a laugh as he
squeezes her other breast. “But we won’t. I want this
itch scratched in my bed. So, what were you smiling
about?” he asks again.
“Oh Daddy, I was just thinking about our last two
nights in Atlanta. I really liked that strip club we went
to. I wish we had a gentleman’s club like that in Fort
Myers. I can sure get into that pole dancing at a classy
strip club,” Sexanna responds excitedly.
“I asked a couple of the girls how much they made
there and they told me over $500 a night! That’s some
good money, ain’t it Daddy?” Sexanna asks.
“Damn right,” Pimpwell replies. “The house must be
making chedda hand over fist for the girls to get that
much, Pimpwell says. “I’m thinking about sending you and
the girls down to Atlanta to dance soon. But first, I got
plans for this ten thousand I received for the car. If
things roll as they should, we are going to be up to our
eyeballs in chronic,” Pimpwell says with that gleam in
his eyes he gets when he knows a plan is about to come
together.
“With the chedda we already have in the safe at the
house and, this extra ten thousand, we are going to be
clockin’ soon baby girl, real soon,” Pimpwell says. “I’m
going to have my hands around the neck of the game and I
plan on squeezing every drop of prosperity out of it,”
14
Pimpwell whispers in Sexanna’s ear as he begins to caress
her breast again.
“Daddy we can’t do this on the plane,” Sexanna says on
a moan as she feels Pimpwell lift her hand and place it
on his already rigid sex.
“It’s your fault,” he grunts as Sexanna begins to
caress him through the silk of his pants. “You got me hot
thinking about you dancing with one of those poles and
bringing in all that paper. Maybe I need to get one for
the house for ya’ll to practice on,” Pimpwell says as he
leans his head back against the seat and close his eyes
to savor the feel of Sexanna’s caresses.
Well, so much for waiting until I get home, Pimpwell
is thinking. Looks like I’m going to become inducted into
that mile high club all the Playas talk about.
“Ahem! Ma’am? Sir? Please fasten your seat belts,” a
soft feminine voice says.
Sexanna reluctantly removes her hand from Pimpwell’s
lap to fasten her seat belt. Pimpwell opens his eyes and
looks up at the stewardess who is looking at the outline
of his hardened sex through his pants. She lifts her eyes
to his and he gives her a sexy smile and knowing wink.
She laughs and moves on down the aisle with a little
swing to her hips that Pimpwell knows is just for him.
Pimpwell buckles his seatbelt to prepare for landing.
Sexanna has her eyes closed, as if dozing. As the plane
begins its descent for landing, Pimpwell thinks about how
good it will be to get back on his home turf. As Dorothy
said in his favorite childhood movie, The Wizard of Oz,
“There’s no place like home.”
15
Chapter 2
The taxi pulled into the graveled driveway of
Pimpwell’s home. “Man it’s good to be home,” Pimpwell
says softly to Sexanna. But as soon as the taxi stops,
Sexanna flings open the door and rushes out, looking back
at Pimpwell as she hurries up the drive shouting, “Daddy,
I gotta pee.” The cabbie looks back at Pimpwell and
smiles slightly.
“Women!” Pimpwell says as he and the cabbie exit the
cab to retrieve the luggage. He gives a considering look
at the cabbie. He is an older middle-eastern man with
swarthy skin and patrician features. He has well-kept
hands for a cabbie. Pimpwell makes a split decision as he
pulls out his wallet.
“How much do I owe you,” he asks.
“Twenty-two dollars,” the cabbie replies.
“Okay, here’s thirty. Keep the change. Do you work the
airport regularly?”
“Yes, I get a lot of fares from the airport,” the
cabbie replies.
“Well dig this,” Pimpwell says as he removes one of
his business cards from his wallet and hands it to the
cabbie. “I have three young lady friends who are
masseuses. If you can stir some business my way with some
16
of your fares, I’ll give you twenty dollars for each
fare. Would this deal interest you?” Pimpwell asks.
The cabbie looks at Pimpwell for a moment. He senses
there’s something special about this man. He allows his
middle-eastern wisdom to guide him as he makes a snap
decision and responds, “Yes, most definitely.”
“Okay, write down your name and a phone number where
you can be reached,” Pimpwell says.
The cabbie pulls out his wallet and hands Pimpwell his
business card. Then he proceeds to unload the two pieces
of Louis Vuitton luggage from the trunk of the cab.
Pimpwell continues outlining his proposition to the
cabbie as the cabbie carries the luggage to the house.
“Listen, make sure that when your fares call the
number on my card, they use your name as a way of
identifying how they gained access to this number. Then
I’ll know that I owe you twenty dollars,” Pimpwell
instructs.
“Very good, very good,” the cabbie nods in
understanding, sitting the luggage on the porch as he
turns and head back to his cab. Once inside, he waves to
Pimpwell, starts the engine, and drives down the
driveway. Pimpwell waves back, as the late afternoon sun
beams down on his neck.
He looks at the lawn and notice Darcheema nor Kathy
has been watering it. It looks wilted and parched.
Pimpwell walks to one side of the house where the faucet
is located and turns on the water sprinkler. The sound of
the swishing of the water sprinkler and the smell of wet
grass all seem to welcome him home.
17
~~~~
Pimpwell enters the house and the central air
conditioning is kickin’. It is frigid inside. Pimpwell
sits down the luggage and walks across the room to the
thermostat and turns it up to 70 degrees. The house is
quiet. He picks up the two pieces of luggage and walks
down the hallway and peeps into each of the girl’s
bedrooms. Darcheema and Kathy are not in theirs. He sits
Sexanna’s piece of luggage in her room. As he passes the
bathroom, he hears the shower running and the sound of
Sexanna singing softly as she bathes.
Pimpwell walks into his bedroom and it is dark as
night. The curtains at the sliding glass doors are
closed. Pimpwell clicks on the light from the switch near
the door and discovers Darcheema and Kathy in his ultraking sized bed with his black mink bedcover pulled over
their heads. He lays his carryall luggage on the floor,
crawls into the middle of the bed between the two girls,
and lay on his back.
Pimpwell turns his head to his right and reaches over
and pulls the mink cover down. A mess of red hair is over
Kathy’s face as she continues to sleep. He does the same
thing on his left and there is Darcheema. Both girls are
lying on their stomachs and do not stir. Pimpwell slaps
both women on their butts simultaneously with the palm of
his hands. They jump, turning on their sides to face
Pimpwell with sleep still in their eyes. Pimpwell leans
back against a pillow and smiles with satisfaction as
18
Kathy and Darcheema shriek with delight when they realize
Pimpwell is in the bed.
“Daddy, you’re home!” they exclaim at once as they lay
their heads on Pimpwell’s chest, glad to know that their
Daddy has come home. They begin to talk at once, telling
Pimpwell how much he was missed. Pimpwell levers himself
upright, leaning his back against the bed’s headboard.
This allows Kathy and Darcheema to lay their heads on
Pimpwell’s thighs. Pimpwell slowly strokes their hair as
the girls continue to welcome Pimpwell home. Yes, this is
what I needed to come back to are Pimpwell’s thoughts.
“Enough of the chatter; Tell me what’s been going on
since I’ve been away,” Pimpwell asks. But just as
Darcheema clears her throat to speak, Sexanna walks into
the bedroom wearing a dark blue silk robe with a towel
wrapped around her head. She climbs onto the bed, pulls
off Pimpwell’s ‘gator kicks’, and begin to massage his
feet. Pimpwell briefly close his eyes and grunts a little
in pleasure.
“Go ahead Darcheema. What were you about to say?”
Pimpwell prompts.
“Well, Sugar Bear saw us at the gas station on
Cleveland three days ago. He gave us $5,000 and said he
was ready. We told him you were out-of-pocket. He told us
to tell you to holla when you got back,” Darcheema
reports.
Kathy interrupted Darcheema to add, “We dropped the
$5,000 through the slot in the floor safe.”
“Daddy, we had a good night last night,” Darcheema
continues. “We dropped by this private nightclub in Fort
Myers Beach, playin’ like we needed directions. While we
were speaking to the host, a group of guys were at this
19
table alongside the bar. It was about 14 white guys, all
in business suits. They waved us over and asked if we
wanted to join them. This one guy said it was his
bachelor’s party. He said it was his last night as a
single man and he wanted to party hard. He then asked if
we wanted to party. Anyway, to make a long story short,
Kathy and I made $1,300 a piece for about four hours
work,” Darcheema says proudly.
“The money is on top of your dresser,” Kathy says as
she snuggles closer to Pimpwell, laying her head on his
lap again so that she can kiss his manhood through the
silk of his black pants. Pimpwell looks over at the
dresser and sees a pile of crumpled money on its top.
“Get that cake off the dresser Sexanna and straighten
out those bills. There should be some money bands in the
top drawer,” Pimpwell orders.
“Daddy, Nya’s mother called yesterday,” Kathy
interjects. “She says Nya is doing okay and is talking.
She’s taking Nya to Mississippi for awhile to live with
her grandparents while she heals. Nya’s Mom gave me her
parent’s phone number so that we can keep in touch.
“That’s good,” says Pimpwell. “I’m glad Nya’s coming
along okay.” He watches Sexanna climb back into the bed
with the loot. Her silk robe parts in the front, giving
him a glimpse of her nakedness underneath. She begins to
spread the bills out on the bed so that she can smooth
the wrinkles from the ten and twenty dollar bills.
Pimpwell leans his head back against the headboard and
close his eyes as Kathy unbuckles his alligator belt,
unzips his silk pants, and pulls out his manroot. A moan
escapes him. Oh yeah. This is his castle and he is the
king of it. Those are Pimpwell’s last thoughts as Kathy
20
and Darcheema devours him with their eagerness and the
skills of their mouths and tongues
~~~~
Pimpwell stirs and opens his eyes. Darcheema and Kathy
are cuddled together asleep on one side of the bed.
Sexanna is not in the room. He feels drained from the
milking the girls have given him. He eases out of the bed
and begins to remove his clothing, laying each piece on
the bed.
He pads on bare feet, naked, across the room to his
walk-in closet where he pushes clothing aside and kneels
on the closet floor. Pimpwell pulls back the carpet in a
corner and reveals a floor safe. He visualizes his
release date from prison and begins to turn the dial on
the safe. He hears a familiar ‘click’ and opens the
safe’s door.
Pimpwell begin removing stacks of loot from the safe.
He carries all the chedda to the bed and lays it on top
of the bedcovers. He sees that Kathy and Darcheema have
pulled the bedcovers over their heads again. Sexanna
comes back into the room.
“Count all of this chedda and give me a total.”
“Okay Daddy,” Sexanna says.
Pimpwell picks up his luggage off the floor and lays
it on the bed. “Take the $10,000 outta this bag also. I’m
going to take a shower.”
“Okay Daddy,” Sexanna says again as she unzips the
luggage. She watches Pimpwell’s naked body as he walks
into the master suite’s luxurious bathroom. She smiles
21
and shakes her head. “That’s one fine man,” she says to
herself.
Sexanna starts removing the clothing Pimpwell
purchased from Saks Fifth Avenue and Neiman Marcus for
her, Kathy, and Darcheema in Atlanta. There are silk slip
dresses, silk wrap dresses, hot pants, halter tops, mini
dresses, and an assortment of colored thongs. Sexanna
spreads the clothing over the surface of the bed. Dresses
cover Kathy and Darcheema as they still sleep. She takes
the $10,000 out of the luggage and places the luggage on
the floor. She stacks the thousands of dollars along the
foot of the bed.
“Darcheema! Kathy! Wake up!” Sexanna calls out. “Look
at the clothing Daddy bought us in Atlanta.”
Both heads popped out from under the covers
simultaneously. The mink cover slides down their bodies
to their waists, their naked breasts bouncing as they sit
up in the bed. Big smiles spread across their faces as
they begin to exclaim over the clothing.
“Oh, I love this pink slip dress,” Kathy says
excitedly. She stands up in the middle of the bed, naked
as a jaybird, and begins to put on the dress. It fits
perfectly as it slithers down her body and stops just
below the top of her thighs.
“How do I look?” she asks Sexanna and Darcheema as she
twirls around on the bed, lifting the hem of the dress,
revealing her white butt-cheeks.
“You look like you need some sun on that white ass of
yours,” Darcheema responds and they all start laughing.
Pimpwell walks out of the bathroom into a room full of
feminine laughter. He has a large black towel wrapped
around his waist; his skin still slightly damp. He sits
22
on the edge of the bed, smelling of cologne, as he combs
his goatee and small mustache with his hand comb.
“Kathy, bring me a phone,” Pimpwell asks and Kathy
hops off the bed, goes to her room, and brings back her
cell phone.
“Thanks,” Pimpwell says as Kathy gives him the phone.
“Daddy, we got $28,500,” Sexanna says.
“How much weed do we have out there in your trailer
Kathy?” Pimpwell asks.
“About nine pounds, Daddy,” Kathy replies.
“Sexanna, I want you and Kathy to go out to her crib,
pick up four pounds of weed, and drop it by Sugar Bear
Mom’s crib. If Sugar Bear is there, tell him the package
is for the $5,000 he dropped. If he’s not there, give his
Mom the message. Be sure to call his Mom on your way out
there to let her know you’re coming,” Pimpwell instructs.
Kathy and Sexanna gather up some of the dresses off
the bed and take them to their bedrooms. Darcheema is
still reclining under the covers and looks at Pimpwell as
he collects the chedda off the bed and walks toward the
closet to return it to the safe.
“Daddy, what do you want me to do?” asks Darcheema.
He looks across the room at her, unties his towel and
tosses it to her. “You can go into the kitchen and cook
me something to eat,” Pimpwell replies and kneels on the
closet floor to return the money to the safe.
“What do you want to eat Daddy?” Darcheema asks as she
gets out of the bed, wrapping Pimpwell’s towel around her
5’10” frame.
“Steak and fries,” Pimpwell answers as he continues to
put the money in the safe.
23
“Okay,” Darcheema responds, walking out the bedroom
and closing the door behind her.
Pimpwell takes some legal documents out of the safe
and the papers for his Cadillac that he sold to the chop
shop in Atlanta. He needs to call the insurance company
to get the ball rolling so that he can collect the
insurance money from the loss of his ride. He returns the
legal documents to the safe along with the $28,000.
Pimpwell replaces the heavy circular steel door back on
the safe, turn the dial to reset it, and rearrange the
carpet to cover it.
He crosses the room to the dresser, opens a drawer,
and removes a pair of red silk boxers. He puts them on,
loving the feel of the smooth silk against his skin.
Pimpwell grabs the remote control, turning on the
television as he makes his way back to the bed. He sits
on the side of the bed and picks up the cell phone Kathy
had brought him, and makes the call to the insurance
company.
As Pimpwell is informing the insurance company that
friends have taken his car to Clewiston to visit family
and that’s where they were carjacked, Darcheema enters
the room with his food on a silver tray. Pimpwell looks
at Darcheema and points at the bed, indicating she is to
sit the tray there. He continues to answer questions from
the insurance agent. He glances over at his food and
notices Darcheema has already sliced his New York strip
steak into small square pieces, covered with steak sauce,
just as he likes it. His fries are coated with ketchup
and the steam from the heat of the food floats upward,
filling his nostrils with the delicious scent of food.
There is a tall, gold-rimmed crystal goblet of lemonade
24
filled with ice. Pimpwell is already imagining the taste
and coolness of the sweet liquid on his tongue.
Darcheema continues setting up Pimpwell’s tray as she
puts a linen napkin and silverware next to his china
plate. She walks over to the wide glass door and pulls
the drapes back, allowing the late afternoon sunlight to
take center stage in the room. She pauses for a moment,
watching Sexanna and Kathy leave the house on their
errand to Sugar Bear Mom’s crib.
Darcheema returns to the bed, taking off the towel,
and lay naked beside Pimpwell. She flips onto her stomach
so that she can watch television, her bootilicious butt
plumped up and begging for Pimpwell’s admiration. She
picks up the remote control and turns to a Spanish
daytime soap.
Darcheema turns on her side to face Pimpwell when she
hears him click off the cell. She watches him as he
shakes out his linen napkin and places it on his lap and
picks up his fork and begins to eat. His movements are
precise, smooth, and elegant. He even chews with class.
Darcheema admires how upper-class he looks when he eats.
It was such a turn on. She secretly wishes she could be
like that.
“Is the steak cooked to your liking Daddy?” Darcheema
asks with a smile on her face and a sexy glitter in her
eyes, watching Pimpwell eat.
Pimpwell sees that sparkle and knows what it means,
but the only thing he is interested in eating right now
is his food. He looks at Darcheema and nods, “yes”, and
continues to eat. Darcheema flips onto her stomach with a
little pout to her lips and pretends to watch her soap.
So, Pimpwell is only interested in food? Darcheema is
25
thinking to herself. She smiles naughtily. Maybe I’ll
give him a little show for dessert.
Pimpwell knows his ladies well and he knows Darcheema
wants some love-play. He continues to eat and watches her
from beneath his lashes as she grinds her pelvis ever so
lightly against the mink cover. She spreads her legs
wide. Oh yeah. She is ready. Darcheema keeps lifting her
butt up and down, as if though she is already riding some
trick’s pole.
Her hot Cuban sexuality begs for Pimpwell’s attention.
He watches her little show for his benefit and admires
her leggy, sleek attributes. He smiles and licks his lips
at the thought of the legion of men who will pay to enjoy
his 18 year old precious treasure. He knows there will be
many who will want young, firm flesh beneath them and on
them and will pay the chedda for the experience.
“Baby girl that hit the spot,” Pimpwell says with
satisfaction, drinking the last of the lemonade as he
sits the tray on the floor and reaches over and grabs
Darcheema by the ankle. Darcheema flips onto her back,
spreading her legs and asks, “Are you ready for your
dessert Daddy?”
She reaches up and pulls a blunt from behind her ear
and removes a lighter from beneath one of the pillows on
the bed. She fires up the blunt and inhales, then blows
the smoke toward Pimpwell.
“So you want to be my dessert, huh?” Pimpwell asks.
Before Darcheema can answer, he puts a hand between
Darcheema’s legs to locate that little knot of nerves
hidden by her plump lips below. Darcheema opens her legs
even wider as Pimpwell begins to massage it with his long
fingers. She inhales from the blunt again and passes it
26
to Pimpwell and closes her eyes to bask in the pleasure
Pimpwell is giving her. She starts to push her hips
against Pimpwell’s fingers, clasping her breasts with her
hands and twirling her already hardened nipples.
“Oh Daddy, I need you inside me,” Darcheema moans. She
sits up and pulls down Pimpwell’s red boxers, throwing
them to the floor. “You do want your dessert, don’t you
Daddy?” Darcheema croons.
“I guess I do because it looks like you’re getting
ready to rape me if I don’t,” Pimpwell says teasingly.
Darcheema reaches over and retrieves an ashtray from
the nightstand and sits it beside Pimpwell as he leans
against the headboard of the bed, with legs outstretched,
puffing on the blunt. Then she scrambles up and straddles
Pimpwell’s hips, putting his heated flesh in her hot,
wet, tunnel. She slowly eases down its length, moaning in
delight. Pimpwell takes a big hit from the blunt and sit
it and the ashtray on the floor. He kisses Darcheema,
blowing the white potent smoke from the blunt into her
mouth. Darcheema inhales the smoke, enjoying the feel of
Pimpwell deep inside her.
The chronic is intoxicating Darcheema’s mind.
Pimpwell’s massive shaft always makes her drunk with
pleasure. She feels like crawling inside his skin. With
him, she makes love. With her tricks, she just has sex.
She loved these times alone with Pimpwell. He makes her
feel like a normal woman making love with her man. He is
her man. He’s her Daddy. And she knows he’ll always take
care of her. Just as she knows she’ll do anything for
him.
Pimpwell reaches over to the floor and picks up the
blunt and inhales again. He motions for Darcheema to kiss
27
him as she continues to grind on him with a frown of
concentration and pleasure on her face. He can tell she
is near climax by the little sounds she’s making.
Pimpwell kisses Darcheema again and the smoke rushes from
his mouth into hers.
“Mamacita,” Pimpwell says huskily. “You are so wet and
hot inside. You have me on fire,” Pimpwell says with a
groan.
“Daddy, I’m going to come! I just know I am!”
Darcheema calls out. Without missing a beat, she swivels
around so that her back now faces Pimpwell’s chest. She
begins to ride him in earnest now, leaning slightly
forward with her hands braced on his thighs, pumping up
and down and trembling. Pimpwell grabs her butt and
guides her up and down, faster and faster. Darcheema is
making guttural sounds and shaking harder as she feels
her climax approaching. Pimpwell is groaning and grinding
against Darcheema.
“Daddy! Oh Daddy! I’m coming! I’m coming!” Darcheema
screams as she shudders to release. Pimpwell is right
behind her as he shoots his load deep inside Darcheema.
She collapses on top of Pimpwell, trembling from the
aftershocks of her orgasm. She can feel the furious beat
of Pimpwell’s heart and knows he reached that pinnacle of
pleasure too.
Pimpwell pulls Darcheema to his side, cuddling her
close to his body as he kisses her on her forehead. He
softly strokes her hair as he looks out the glass door
and notice the sun has retreated and it is now dusk.
Darcheema has fallen into a doze. Pimpwell eases out of
the bed and covers Darcheema with the mink cover. He
would let her sleep for a couple of hours. Then it would
28
be time for her to hit the bricks. The chedda had started
to call. He is ready to rock and roll.
Chapter 3
Sexanna and Kathy are waiting in Sexanna mother’s car
outside Zest Car Rental, casually flirting through the
car windows with the male salesmen and customers, as they
enter and exit the building. Sexanna’s Mom is inside,
renting her a car.
Sexanna’s cell phone begins to ring.
She unclips it from her purse and depresses the ‘on’
button.
“Hello,” Sexanna answers. “Yes, this is she. How did
you get this number?” she asks. Sexanna pauses as she
listens to the caller’s response. “Oh, I remember now.
I’m glad he told you to call me. So, how can I be of
service to you?”
“Who is it?” Kathy whispers.
Sexanna mouths, “I’ll tell you later,” and continues
to talk to the caller. “Where are you now?” Sexanna asks.
“I can be there in about an hour. What are you interested
in?”
Kathy leans in close to Sexanna in an attempt to hear
the responses of the caller. Sexanna shrugs her off.
“You’re interested in having two nude women to give you a
Swedish massage? Sure, I can arrange that. Yes, I
understand what you want. Great! I’ll see you in about an
hour,” Sexanna says as she ends the call with a click of
the cell phone ‘off’ button.
“What was that all about?” Kathy asks.
29
“Girl, we got a date at the Holiday Inn downtown in
room 112. Daddy gave that cab driver who brought us home
from the airport our business card. His name is Jamal.
He’s already set us up with one of his white fares.”
“Wow! This Jamal acted fast,” Kathy exclaims.
“He sure did,” Sexanna says. Then she starts to
giggle, “But check this out. The white guy on the phone
kept asking if we performed massages in the nude. You
should have heard how desperate he sounded,” Sexanna
laughs.
Kathy starts laughing too. “He’s probably some fat,
white guy who hasn’t been rubbed the right way in ages,
so we’ll have to baste him like a turkey” Kathy jokes as
she and Sexanna continue to laugh at the thought.
“I’m going inside to see what’s taking my Mom so long.
You call Daddy and give him the run down on this deal,”
Sexanna says as she gets out of the car and hands Kathy
her cell phone to make the call. Sexanna turns and
quickly struts toward the car rental building, turning
every male head in her wake.
Kathy dials Pimpwell’s number and after the first
ring, he picks up. “Hey Daddy, did you miss your baby?”
Kathy teases. She listens to Pimpwell’s response and
says, “No, we haven’t gotten the rental car yet. We’re at
the car rental place now. But, I’m calling you to let you
know that cabbie, Jamal, hooked us up with one of his
fares at the Holiday Inn downtown, room 112. As soon as
we get the rental car and make the drop at Sugar Bear’s
Mom’s house, we’re on our way.”
Kathy pauses and nods her head in silent agreement at
Pimpwell’s reply, “I understand Daddy. We’ll be home when
we finish handling our business.” Kathy nods her head
30
again and responds, “I’ll tell her, and we will. I love
you Daddy,” she says as she ends the call.
The car door opens and Sexanna enters the driver’s
side of the car. “It’s going to take them awhile before
they process Mom’s car rental agreement, Sexanna says.
“It’s very busy in there so, I told Mom we would pick the
rental up from her crib.” She buckles her seat belt and
turns the key in the ignition to start the car. “Let’s
handle Daddy’s business then roll to the Holiday Inn,”
Sexanna tells Kathy.
As Sexanna backs out of the parking space and drives
the car toward the exit, Kathy opens her purse and takes
out a mirror and tube of lipstick. She begins to outline
her lips in blood red color as she relays her
conversation with Pimpwell to Sexanna.
“Daddy told me to tell you to tell your Mom he really
appreciates her renting the car for us, with the Cadillac
having to be disposed of and all. He also said for us to
be careful,” Kathy adds and passes the lipstick to
Sexanna.
“Aren’t we always?” Sexanna replies as she paints her
lips red, her thoughts already on the job to come.
~~~~
Pimpwell is outside lounging in a chair beside the
swimming pool, eating a strawberry ice cream cone, and
watching his Akita pup, Zeus, romp and tumble around in
the grass when the call came from Kathy. It is good news
to know Jamal has moved so quickly on their deal. He
feels his life and the lives of his women are coming
31
together in precision order. It seems as if though they
are all on the “yellow brick road and off to see the
wonderful Wizard of Oz,” Pimpwell muses. But in reality,
I have put them on a 24 carat road and I’m the Wizard of
the Hood, Pimpwell laughs to himself.
Pimpwell continues to sit by the pool, almost as if in
a trance, staring at a dark sky of nothingness, and
imagining the dreams he will fulfill for his stable of
women. These thoughts turn his mind to Heidi, his rich
snowflake who lives on the outskirts of town in a gated
community in her large mansion. He decides to give her a
call.
Pimpwell speed dials her number from his cell phone.
As her phone begins to ring, Pimpwell closes his eyes and
imagine Heidi as this blonde bombshell, slowly descending
her elegant marble staircase, with a Marilyn Monroe or
Sharon Stone style of fashion. She’s dressed in something
cream colored, something silk, and something short.
Pimpwell comes out of his daydream and realize the phone
is still ringing.
Just as he is about to click off, a sleepy, sexy voice
says, “Hello stranger.”
Heidi’s sexy voice causes Pimpwell’s manhood to stir.
“Hello yourself,” Pimpwell replies. “I’m back in town and
at my house. I was just sitting here thinking about you
and found myself calling you,” he admits.
“Pimpwell, you’re all I ever think about these days,”
Heidi confesses.
“Is that right?” Pimpwell replies with a smile in his
voice. “Well, I’m coming out there tonight. If you are
going to be asleep, inform your security to expect me and
you can leave a key for me in that large flower urn
32
beside your front door. I’ll see you when I get there
sleepy-head. Now go back to sleep,” Pimpwell says
affectionately.
Pimpwell ends the call and reach into his back pocket
and pulls out an alligator-skinned wallet. He removes the
business card Jamal had given him. He picks up his cell
phone and dials the number printed on the card.
“Hello, may I speak with Jamal?” Pimpwell asks. While
Pimpwell waits for Jamal to come to the phone, he returns
the business card to his wallet and puts his wallet in
his back pants pocket.
“Hello,” a middle-eastern accented voice answers.
“Jamal? This is Pimpwell.”
“Hello my friend. How may I help you?” Jamal queries.
“I need you to come and pick me up at my home at
11:00p.m. Just ring the doorbell twice, and I’ll know
it’s you. I’ll come out to the cab. Will that work?”
Pimpwell asks.
“Oh yes Mr. Pimpwell. It will, and 11:00p.m. is fine,”
Jamal confirms.
“Okay. Good. See you then,” Pimpwell replies and
clicks off his phone. He leans back in the lounge chair,
thinking about how he will prepare himself for Heidi. He
has plans to melt his snowflake this night. Zeus jumps
into his lap, barking, as if in agreement.
~~~~
Darcheema slowly wakes up from her deep sleep. The
house is quiet and dark. She wonders where Pimpwell is.
She thinks about what sent her into that deep sleep and
33
smile, stretching sinuously under the mink cover. She
feels a chill in the air and goose bumps pop out over her
naked body as she crawls out of the bed. She walks into
Pimpwell’s bathroom and stands in front of his floor
length mirror, admiring her curvaceous body. It’s time to
get ready for work, Darcheema is thinking to herself as
she examines her legs to see if they need shaving.
She opens one of the vanity’s drawers and finds a
plastic shower cap and begins to stuff her long dark hair
underneath it. She turns on the shower and adjusts the
temperature, stepping into the shower underneath the
pounding water. She throws her head back and closes her
eyes as she uses the soap to wash her body. The water
feels so good and relaxing on her recently worked
muscles.
“Daddy really put some damn good loving on me,”
Darcheema says to herself as the warmth from the water
loosens up her limbs.
After a long hot shower, Darcheema steps out of the
shower stall and quickly dries her body with a large soft
towel. She proceeds to lotion herself with some Chanel
No. 5 body lotion one of the girls had left in the
bathroom. She looks behind the door and grabs Pimpwell’s
silk bathrobe and puts it on as she pulls off the shower
cap and hangs it over the showerhead to drip dry. After
one final shake of her head in the vanity’s mirror,
Darcheema heads down the hallway to her room to get
dressed and find out where Daddy is.
Pimpwell is still sitting out by the pool, enjoying
the silence of the night. Zeus has tired himself out and
is asleep on the grass beside him. Then, the scent of
marijuana invaded his nostrils.
34
“There you are. I’ve been looking for you,”
Darcheema says to Pimpwell as she walks across the grass
toward him, smoking a blunt.
Upon hearing her voice, Zeus runs to Darcheema and
starts jumping up and down against her legs. She makes a
detour to the swimming pool and kneels beside its edge
and turns on the interior lights at the bottom of the
pool. She reaches over and pets the pup for a moment and
then saunters over to Pimpwell, sitting between his
outstretched legs on the lounger. Zeus trots back to the
doghouse to resume its nap. Darcheema hands Pimpwell the
blunt.
“Daddy, what are you doing out here all by
yourself?”
“I was just thinking about Nya.”
“Her Mom did say she was going to be alright,
didn’t she?” Darcheema asks.
“Yeah. She’s going to be cool,” Pimpwell says. “I
want you to pack up all her things in her bedroom when we
go in the house. Make sure, first thing tomorrow morning,
you ship them to her grandparent’s house in Mississippi.
We don’t know how long she will be up there.”
“Okay Daddy.”
“By the way, stand up and let me see what you’re
working with tonight,” Pimpwell says.
Darcheema stands up in front of Pimpwell, giving him
a profile view of her body clad in form fitting silk,
dark pink hot pants with a skimpy matching halter top.
She playfully puts her hands on her hips and pushes out
her butt. Pimpwell starts laughing and hands Darcheema
the blunt.
35
“I knew this outfit would look good on your sexy
ass,” Pimpwell teases. He pulls Darcheema down onto the
lounger between his legs so that her back is against his
chest. He puts his arms around her waist and holds her
tight against him.
“Where do you plan on advertising yourself tonight?”
Pimpwell asks.
“I’m going to play the bowling spots tonight. There
should be a lot of action with those league tournaments
going on,” Darcheema responds as she takes a pull on the
blunt and gives it back to Pimpwell.
She snuggles even closer within Pimpwell’s arms as
they listen to the cry of frogs and crickets trying to
out do themselves; watch fireflies sashay across the back
yard and hears the hoot of an owl as it makes its
presence known. Nature’s night creatures at work.
Darcheema enjoy the peace of the night for a little while
longer before her night’s work begins.
~~~~
Jamal keeps surreptitiously looking at the Black man
riding in the back of his taxi. He knew this man was
important the moment he and his lady friend entered his
cab at the airport earlier today. Now here he is again in
my cab, Jamal is thinking, wearing a dark brown pinstriped suit and gold fedora. The suit is paired with a
gold silk shirt, gold silk tie and gold and brown ostrich
leather shoes. Pimpwell’s 24 carat gold necklace and
diamond cuff links twinkle whenever passing lights flash
inside the cab.
36
At first, I thought maybe he is one of those
Rappers, Jamal is thinking to himself. But, after I saw
his name written on the back of the business card he gave
me, I know his profession. His name, Pimpwell, speaks for
itself. I’ve been in this country over a year and I’ve
never encountered a Pimp. And now here I am, driving one
to a gated community. Jamal cruises through the gates,
travel up a long driveway, and stops in front of a
magnificent mansion.
“How much do I owe you Jamal?” Pimpwell asks.
“Twenty-eight dollars,” Jamal replies looking at
Pimpwell through the rearview mirror of the cab.
Pimpwell reaches inside the inner pocket of his suit
jacket and pulls out a wad of money secured with a gold
money band. He peels off a crisp hundred dollar bill and
leans toward the front seat of the cab. Jamal turns
around to face Pimpwell.
“Look Jamal, I owe you twenty dollars for hooking my
ladies up with that fare,” Pimpwell says. “I’m going to
pay you an extra eighty dollars to hook me up with four
more fares when you can. So, here’s a hundred and this,
he peels off a fifty dollar bill, is for my fare. You can
keep the change,” Pimpwell adds as he puts his roll back
in his pocket.
“Thank you, thank you, Mr. Pimpwell” Jamal says with
a big grin. “Would you like me to come back and pick you
up?”
“No, I’ll be staying,” Pimpwell replies as he gets
out of the cab and slowly climbs the stairs to the front
door of the mansion. Jamal pulls off and for a moment,
Pimpwell watches the taillights of the taxi disappear
down the driveway. Pimpwell checks the flower urn by the
37
front door and did not see the key Heidi had promised to
leave for him. He frowns and automatically reaches out to
turn the door knob. He smiles as it opens, silently
inviting him to enter.
He enters and closes the heavy mahogany door behind
him, turning the lock. The scent of roses swirls around
him in the dim lighting. He stands there, looking around
the massive foyer. There are fresh flowers everywhere and
not a speck of dust to be found. Everything is in its
place. Everything is of the finest quality. This is how
the other half lives, Pimpwell is thinking to himself.
Pimpwell removes his skypiece as he walks over to
the bar and lays it on the counter. He removes a bottle
of Cristal Champagne from the bar’s cabinet. He locates
an ice bucket, fills it with ice from the built-in mini
fridge, and sits the bottle in it to chill. Pimpwell
takes two crystal flutes from the bar’s shelf and looks
around for one last item. Aha. A CD rack. He walks over
to it and selects a CD. Now my arsenal is complete,
Pimpwell says to himself as he gathers everything up and
heads toward that long, curving marble staircase that
will take him to his snow queen.
Heidi’s bedroom suite comprised the entire back half
of the upstairs quarters. Her door was slightly ajar,
revealing only moonlight illuminating the room. Pimpwell
silently enters, looking at Heidi in her huge king-sized
bed. A beam of moonlight highlights her blonde hair, cut
in a sleek bob, which partially covers her face. Her
slight body seems almost lost beneath the sumptuousness
of her designer bed coverings.
Pimpwell’s ostrich leather shoes sinks deep into the
pile of the dark blue carpet as he walks over to her bed.
38
He sits the ice bucket and champagne glasses on her night
stand. He moves around her suite in the darkness like a
black cat burglar, as he stealthily walks over to a blue
leather couch by her terrace doors. Pimpwell begins to
undress down to his gold silk boxers, custom-made with
buttons down the front.
Pimpwell sits on the couch, picks up his pants and
pulls a small gold case from the pocket. He opens it and
inside is a folded piece of aluminum foil. He unfolds the
foil and it contains 3.5 grams of white powder, which he
proceeds to pour onto the plastic of the CD cover. He
picks up his coat jacket and pulls out two items from an
inside pocket: a playing card - the ace of spades; and an
18-carat gold straw, an inch and a half in length, with
the name “Heidi” engraved on it. He had that engraved in
Atlanta.
Pimpwell looks over at Heidi asleep in the bed and
smiles. He is almost ready to rock her world. He reaches
again into an inner pocket of his coat and takes out an
ounce of chronic Darcheema has prepared for him and
rolled up in a baggie. He reaches into his coat pocket
once more and it yields its final object – a gold
cigarette lighter.
Now, Pimpwell is ready. Ever so quietly, he takes
all his paraphernalia over to Heidi’s night stand and
places it there. He takes the chilled champagne bottle
from the ice bucket, unwraps the foil covering, and pops
the cork. The sound of popping awakens Heidi and she sits
up in the bed just as the cork flies across the room. Her
eyes are wide and startled as she turns them in the
direction the cork flew to. But her eyes begin to sparkle
and a smile appears as she reverses her gaze and sees
39
Pimpwell standing there in nothing but his silk boxers
and a smile on his face, with foam frothing from a
champagne bottle.
40
Chapter 4
The Greyhound bus has one last stop on its route.
There are eight other passengers on the bus. Chantel is
sitting in the rear of the bus, near the restroom. There
is an elderly Asian couple sitting up front. A Hispanic
woman, in her late twenties with three small kids, is
sitting two seats behind the Asian couple; and a white
guy and black guy, in Army fatigues, are sitting across
the aisle from Chantel. Everyone seems to be asleep
except the two guys. They are drinking what appears to be
gin, and several times offer the bottle to Chantel. But
she politely declines each time.
Chantel knows she is getting near her destination.
The last road sign indicated Fort Myers, Florida is only
65 miles away. So, if she is going to make a move, she
has to do it soon. She needs money. And as she is
thinking this, the white guy stands up as if to go to the
restroom. He doesn’t appear too steady on his feet. The
lighting is dim at the back of the bus.
Chantel stands up too and with a sultry smile leans
into him and whispers into his ear, “If you’ve got to
pee, I’ll shake it for you.”
The man smiles drunkenly and plops down in the seat
next to Chantel. As Chantel sits back down he asks in a
slurred voice, “How much?”
“I’ll do you both for seventy-five dollars,” Chantel
replies.
The white guy gets up and briefly sits in his seat
again to relay the bargain he has struck with Chantel to
41
the black guy. He then gets back up, sways down the
aisle, and enters the restroom. The black guy gets up and
sits next to Chantel. He gives a sloppy smile and hands
her seventy-five dollars.
“We both want blow jobs,” he tells Chantel.
Chantel takes the money and glances at the guy’s
watch. It is almost two o’clock in the morning. She turns
to him, unzips his pants, reaches inside the opening and
pulls out the black guy’s semi-hard dick. She reaches in
her purse and takes out a condom and hand wipe. Chantel
tears open the hand wipe packet; takes out the little
cloth and begin to wipe off the guy’s dick, which causes
it to get even harder.
The white guy glances over at them as he returns
from the restroom and passes the gin bottle across the
aisle to his friend after sitting down. But his friend is
not interested in drinking at this point and ignores him.
The white guy takes a swig of gin and turns his eyes away
from the action taking place between Chantel and his
friend, as if though preserving himself until it is his
time to be blown off.
Chantel throws the used hand wipe on the floor and
then puts the condom in her mouth. She knows how to put a
condom on a dick without the use of hands. She’d learned
that little trick at the age of 14. She leans over and
put her mouth over the guy’s dick in such a way that the
condom covers the tip. Then with the use of her tongue,
she slowly lowers the condom down its length.
The black guy is about to burst. Chantel can tell by
the muffled sounds coming from his throat and the
squirming of his hips. Now that the condom is on, she
takes him fully into her mouth. The black guy puts his
42
hand on both sides of Chantel’s head and begins to push
it up and down, up and down, faster and faster, faster
and faster. Suddenly he stiffens and then starts to
tremble. Chantel feels liquid warmth rush into the
condom. She uses her mouth and throat muscles to milk him
dry.
When Chantel releases his limp member from her mouth
and begins to pull off the condom, the black guy reaches
over and high fives his friend, with a big grin on his
face. Chantel grabs the black guy’s arm and put her
finger to her lips, motioning for both of them to be
quiet. He mouths, “okay,” grinning stupidly as he zips up
his pants and staggers back to his seat. He’s half asleep
before his white friend can sit next to Chantel.
The white guy sits down, anxiously awaiting the feel
her luscious lips on him. Chantel looks up front to make
sure the bus driver did not notice the two guys taking
turns sitting with her. He doesn’t appear to notice. He
never once looks into the bus’ rearview mirror to check
on his passengers. She feels safe as she zips down the
white guy’s pants and gives him the same treat she has
just given his friend. Afterwards, both men slept the
remaining miles to Fort Myers.
~~~~
43
Heidi sits in the middle of her huge bed, snorting a
speed ball – a concoction made up of a cocaine and heroin
mix. Heidi thinks it is just cocaine as she sits there
snorting and sipping on champagne. Pimpwell is standing
outside on the terrace, drinking champagne and smoking a
blunt. He looks across Heidi’s estate, imagining himself
being a part of it one day. He has dreams, but never a
dream as big as this one. And never with a woman like
this one.
Pimpwell can barely see the gazebo, hidden in the
distance by the darkness. He marvels at the Olympic-sized
swimming pool with an adjoining sauna. There is a smaller
pool that is a Jacuzzi. And he never imagined having a
guest house. Heidi’s guest house is the size of most folk
houses in the hood and none are as extravagant.
Pimpwell stands there for a moment viewing what can
one day become his, if he plays the game right. And he is
a master game player. He smiles slowly and feels his
passion begin to rise. It is time for him to soothe
Heidi’s soul with his sensuality, and time for Heidi to
soothe his animal desires. Pimpwell turns and reenters
Heidi’s bedroom.
He sits his half-filled flute of champagne on the
nightstand, keeping the blunt between his lips. Heidi
looks up at Pimpwell and notices the big bulge outlined
by his silk boxers. She reaches up with her hand and
wipes cocaine residue from underneath her nose. Heidi
finishes her champagne and hands the flute to Pimpwell,
who sits the glass on the nightstand. He picks up the CD
cover, with grams of powder still on its surface, and
sits it on the nightstand as well.
44
Pimpwell stands beside the bed, looking down at Heidi
as he takes a pull on the blunt. Heidi’s eyes are glazed
and drug induced. She crawls across the bed toward
Pimpwell and sits on the side of the bed. Pimpwell
watches her from beneath his lashes, sitting there naked
with her legs spread wide and her pretty breasts sitting
high with rosebud colored nipples. His manhood jerks.
Pimpwell steps between her legs and Heidi puts her hands
on each side of Pimpwell’s hips.
“I want you so bad Pimpwell,” she moans. Then using
her teeth, she leans forward and begins to unbutton
Pimpwell’s boxers with her teeth.
Pimpwell feels like a sex-god looking down on that
blonde head. A cloud of smoke from his blunt covers his
eyesight for a moment. When the smoke clears, he sees
Heidi’s lily white hands holding his black cock, handling
it as if though it is her most prized possession. Hell,
she makes him feel like he is “Mandingo” in the slave
master’s mansion serving “Mr. Charlie’s” wife, Pimpwell
is thinking as he shakes his head at that crazy fantasy.
Heidi kisses the tip of the swollen head of Pimpwell’s
manhood. She looks over at the white powder on the CD’s
cover and reaches over and picks up the playing card and
scoops up a little of the powder with the card. She holds
Pimpwell’s rigid sex in one hand as she sprinkles the
powder along its length. When she has it covered, she
drops the card and begins to snort the white powder off
of Pimpwell’s shaft.
Pimpwell knows what will happen next. The cocaine will
give him heightened sensation. Just as his manhood begins
to tingle, Heidi takes all of him into her hot little
mouth. As much as he hated to, Pimpwell pulls himself out
45
of the warmth of her mouth. Heidi looks up at him with a
confused expression on her face. He knows he can achieve
a mind-blowing orgasm just from that cocaine on him. But,
he wants to please her first.
Pimpwell puts his blunt in the ashtray beside the bed.
He kneels between Heidi’s legs and drape each leg across
his shoulders, pulling her butt to the very edge of the
bed. Then he slowly lowers his head to that most private
place of hers and let his tongue and fingers do the
walking and talking.
Heidi falls back onto the bed with a high keening cry.
Pimpwell’s lips and tongue sucks, laves, and tap dances
over every inch of Heidi’s womanhood for the next hour.
Only he can hear her screams of completion time and time
again. Even he lost count of the number of orgasms she
had. He knows he has touched her soul this night. Yes,
this will all eventually be his. The woman and the
mansion. After all, he is a master player of the game.
~~~~
It’s 3:00am in the morning. The rain has stopped and
it is hot and humid. Darcheema pulls into the vacant
parking lot of the local Greyhound bus station. When she
returned to the crib earlier, Daddy wasn’t there but
Sexanna and Kathy were. So, she decided to pack Nya’s
clothes and ship them tonight. She watches Kathy
extinguish the blunt she is smoking and drops it into the
car’s ashtray. She opens the glove compartment and
depresses a small button. Darcheema hears the “swoosh” of
the car’s trunk being unlatched.
46
“I’m going to go and purchase the tickets to ship
Nya’s things. I’ll send a porter over to get the
luggage,” Darcheema says.
“I’ll come with you,” Kathy replies.
“You two go ahead and purchase the ticket,” Sexanna
says. “I’ll wait here for the porter. Who knows? Maybe I
can persuade him to trick,” Sexanna says optimistically.
“I know that’s right,” Darcheema laughs and high-fives
Sexanna in agreement.
Darcheema and Kathy get out of the car and walk toward
the bus terminal, stopping to direct a porter to their
car, avoiding the recent rain puddles wherever possible.
Chantel is eating breakfast at the bus terminal’s only
eatery counter when she notices the two girls walk into
the terminal and stop at the ticket counter. She sips her
coffee, watching the girls from underneath her lashes as
she admires their expensive clothing and shoes. Those
shoes are kicking! Chantel smiles to herself. She knows
she has a shoe fetish.
Chantel continues to watch both girls as they finish
their transaction and struts toward the eatery’s counter.
Every man’s head in the terminal swivels to follow their
progress across the room. These girls walk with a
confidence that comes from being well taken care of,
Chantel is thinking. Lord knows I need to be taken care
of for a change. My luck has got to change.
“Let’s get some coffee and give Sexanna a little time
to see if she can get that porter to trick,” Darcheema
says as they sit down at the eatery’s counter near a
blonde-haired black girl. Darcheema looks around the
small terminal and notices there are only two other
47
customers at the counter. The waitress, in a pink and
white uniform, asks for their order.
“Three black coffees,” Darcheema and Kathy say in
unison. They look startled that they would speak as one,
and burst out laughing.
“And make that one cup to go,” Darcheema calls out
around her laughter to the waitress, who smiles at their
playfulness and walks off to fill the order.
“That’s a sign we’re really a family. We think as
one,” Darcheema says to Kathy.
Kathy notices the blonde girl sitting two seats down
the counter from her. She keeps looking over at them,
perusing them from head to toe. Kathy whispers to
Darcheema, “That blonde chick is checking us out. I
notice she keeps looking at our clothes and shoes.”
Darcheema looks over at the girl and sees a large
plastic bag sitting on the floor at her feet. “It looks
like she’s new in town. And she’s wearing a blonde wig.”
Darcheema whispers to Kathy. “Are you thinking what I’m
thinking?” Darcheema asks Kathy.
“I’m right behind you,” Kathy responds as both girls
slide off of their counter stools and approach the
blonde.
“What’s happening?” Darcheema says to the girl. “My
name is Darcheema and this is my friend Kathy.”
At that moment, the waitress brings their coffee order
and bill. As Kathy pays the bill, Chantel reaches her
hand out to shake Darcheema’s hand and says, “My name is
Chantel. I was admiring your shoes. I have a thang about
shoes,” she says jokingly. All three girls laugh. And, as
women so easily do, they begin to ask questions and talk
48
among themselves as if though they have known each other
forever.
Out in the car, Sexanna is alone in the back seat. The
porter has left. She made a quick thirty dollars in less
than five minutes. The poor man was so excited at the
thought of a quickie he shot his load on Sexanna’s thigh
before anything could happen.
Sexanna pulls out her cell phone and calls Pimpwell,
but there is no answer. Twenty minutes has passed since
Darcheema and Kathy had gone inside the terminal. Sexanna
rolls down the window to let in some much needed fresh
air and notices Darcheema and Kathy walking toward the
car with a blonde-haired black girl in tow. Darcheema has
a white paper bag in her hand.
When the trio reaches the car, Kathy sits in the back
seat with Sexanna. The new girl sits in the front
passenger seat and Darcheema in the driver’s seat.
Darcheema turns toward the back seat, hands Sexanna the
white bag and says, “Here. We got you a cup of hot
coffee.”
“Thanks so much,” Sexanna says. “It’s just what I
needed. Who is this?” she questions as she nods her head
toward the new girl.
“This is Chantel from Milwaukee. She’s coming home
with us,” Kathy explains.
Chantel turns toward the back seat and reaches out her
hand to shake hands with Sexanna. “Yes, my name is
Chantel and Kathy and Darcheema has told me about the
family,” Chantel says.
“So, you want to join our little family?” Sexanna
asks, giving Chantel a considering look.
49
“Yeah, I do,” Chantel says with certainty as she turns
toward the front again. “More than you’ll ever know,” she
whispers softly under her breath as Darcheema starts the
car and drives out of the terminal’s parking lot.
~~~~
As early dawn light seeps into the bedroom, Pimpwell
pulls Heidi on top of him into a sitting position as he
stretches out in her bed. Pimpwell knows this maneuver
will allow Heidi to feel the maximum depth of his manhood
inside her tight, sweet body. Their night of booze and
drugs have worn off. So, he takes his time making slow,
passionate love to her. She is a woman who can match him
stroke for stroke and appreciates the efforts he makes to
bring her pleasure. She also knows what she wants and
doesn’t hesitate to let Pimpwell know. That’s a big turnon for him. Hell, everything she does in this bedroom is
a turn-on for Pimpwell.
Later, as their breathing slows after what seems like
hours of lovemaking, Heidi snuggles closer to Pimpwell
and lays her head on his hairy chest. Streaks of sunlight
create a golden glow in the room as she strokes his flat,
sweaty stomach and Pimpwell softly caresses her damp
back. Heidi moans a little in delight. Pimpwell smiles
because he knows she purrs like a little kitten whenever
he rubs her back. He’s beginning to like these quiet
moments with her, where he can just be an ordinary man
with his lover.
Suddenly, Heidi begins to speak. “My husband has
passed,” she says in a quiet voice to Pimpwell.
50
“Oh, I’m sorry to hear that,” Pimpwell replies as he
hugs her closer.
“Are you really?”
“To be honest, no. I hold no ill-will against your
husband. I’m just surprised he lasted as long as he did,”
Pimpwell says bluntly.
“His cancer finally killed him,” Heidi begins to
explain. “He had a strong will to live and I admired that
about him. I won’t lie to you. I loved him and he was
good to me.” Then she pauses for a minute.
“There is something I need to tell you,” she says
somberly to Pimpwell. She slides out the bed and puts on
a silk robe. She looks at Pimpwell. “I hope you won’t get
angry when I tell you this but I needed to know what I
was getting into.”
At this statement, Pimpwell sits up in the bed with
his back to the headboard. He pulls the covers across his
lap and looks at Heidi with a curious expression as he
awaits her confession. She appears agitated as she begins
to pace back and forth across the room. He doesn’t know
where she is going with this conversation.
Heidi continues. “I hired a private detective to check
you out. I only did it so that I would know more about
you. His report indicates that you’re an ex-con;
supposedly an ex-drug dealer, and now a Pimp,” she
finishes in a rush.
Pimpwell gets out of the bed and crosses to the other
side of the room where his clothes lay. He knows Heidi is
watching his every move and waiting on him to comment on
what she has disclosed. Pimpwell says nothing. He
methodically begins to dress.
“What are you doing?” Heidi asks anxiously.
51
“What does it look like I’m doing? I’m getting
dressed,” Pimpwell says in a controlled tone of voice.
“But I don’t want you to leave,” Heidi says pleadingly
as she runs over to Pimpwell and wraps her arms around
him. “We were going to shower and then eat breakfast
together,” she reminds Pimpwell. Pimpwell stands stiffly
in her embrace, staring across the room.
“The only reason I hired a private detective is
because I know I want you in my life,” Heidi explains
almost tearfully. “I want you to move in with me. I can
take care of the both of us. My husband left me
millions.”
Pimpwell continues to stand within Heidi’s arms, a
stoic expression on his face. He never expected this turn
of events so soon, and certainly not at this magnitude.
Millions at his disposal! He needs to hear her out before
he comments, Pimpwell is thinking.
“Pimpwell, you don’t have to be a Pimp anymore,”
Heidi continues persuasively. “You don’t need those other
girls. I can do more for you than all of them combined.”
Heidi realizes Pimpwell hasn’t spoken a word.
“Pimpwell, tell me something. What would you choose?
One million people who could give you a dollar each or,
one woman who could give you a million dollars?” she asks
seriously.
Pimpwell shrugs out of Heidi’s arms and walks across
the room and sits on the side of the bed. Heidi trails
behind him and sits next to him. She picks up one of his
hands, holding it in both of hers as she awaits his
answer. He turns his head and looks at Heidi. “I’d choose
the one woman who could give me a million,” he responds
just as seriously.
52
“Daddy, you have that woman now. All you have to do is
take her,” Heidi continues to plead as she unconsciously
uses the name Pimpwell’s girl’s use. “I’m here for the
taking. I know it’s a big decision to make right now, but
just think about it. Consider the life I can give you,”
she says huskily into Pimpwell’s ear as she releases his
hand and uses a hand to give Pimpwell’s crotch a gentle
squeeze.
Pimpwell’s manhood starts to swell from her touch. The
thought of all those millions and how he can turn them
into more millions is turning him on. This woman is
offering him everything he can ever wish for. But
Pimpwell knows he will not be owned or mastered by
anyone. And he will not abandon his girls.
“You know Daddy,” Heidi begins and then stops,
laughing self-consciously. “Hey, can I call you something
else besides Daddy? I can call you Daddy in the bedroom,”
she suggests playfully. “But, calling you Daddy around my
friends will seem strange to them,” Heidi explains.
“You can call me Red,” Pimpwell says.
“Well Red. Ever since I answered the ad you placed in
the newspaper advertising those nude masseuses for my
beloved husband, my life hasn’t been the same. I am so
glad your girls convinced me to call you for that ounce
of weed. The night you brought it out here and gave me
that massage that resulted in our making love, changed me
in some elemental way,” she confesses emotionally.
Pimpwell looks at the tears in Heidi’s eyes. Without
breaking eye contact, he stands up and begins removing
his clothing. He reaches out and cups Heidi’s face in one
hand. “Yes, we have come a long way since that night,”
53
Pimpwell says softly as he leans over and gently kisses
the tears from each corner of Heidi’s eyes.
Heidi is moved beyond words. “Let’s go take that
shower together,” she says in a choked voice.
“Afterwards, I have a big surprise for you.”
In the shower, Heidi and Pimpwell explore each other’s
bodies under a steady stream of warm water. Finally,
Heidi braces her hands on the shower’s tile wall with her
back to Pimpwell. He soaps his hands and begins to
massage the crease between her butt. Heidi knows what
Pimpwell wants.
“Put it in,” she commands as she spreads her legs wide
and pushes her butt out towards Pimpwell.
As the suds slowly trail down Heidi’s back and toward
the goal Pimpwell seeks, Pimpwell eases his rod into that
puckered little tunnel and for the next hour, only the
twin sounds of their moans and cries of pleasure echo
throughout the mansion.
54
Chapter 5
Chantel is upbeat, but still wary of the girls she is
traveling with. Life has taught her that things don’t
always appear as they seem. Although these girls are
dressed in designer clothing, it can just mean they are
dressed in designer clothing - nothing more, nothing
less. But Chantel is drawn to their sense of family. She
can tell they care for each other and have each other’s
backs.
Chantel is brought out of her reverie as the car makes
a turn into the driveway of a large, expensive-looking
house. The car pulls up to a two-door car garage and the
door begins to automatically rise. Chantel knows she’s in
the big league now as the car pulls into the garage and
the door slowly closes behind them. She thought for sure
she was being taken to some hole-in-the-wall apartment in
the hood where sex worker’s hung out. Well, looks like my
luck has finally changed, Chantel is thinking.
“Home sweet home,” Sexanna calls out as the girls exit
the car and enter the house from an inside garage door.
“Chantel, let me show you your bedroom,” Darcheema
offers.
Chantel’s eyes are darting around the kitchen,
taking in all the modern fixtures and appliances. She
loves it. Just loves it! She picks up her plastic bag and
follows Darcheema as she shows Chantel the house and
takes her down a hallway.
55
“This is your room,” Darcheema says with a flourish,
opening the door and flinging her arm toward the doorway,
indicating Chantel should enter.
Almost timidly, Chantel peeps around the doorway to
get a look at the room. She stops in her tracks. It is
beautiful. She has never had a room so pretty or clean.
Thank you Lord, she says prayerfully to herself.
Darcheema sees the look on Chantel’s face and can
sympathize. She had felt the same way when Daddy took her
in. “There is linen and towels in your closet. I hope you
like the room,” Darcheema says.
Chantel drops her plastic bag on the floor, and twirls
around the room laughingly chanting, “I love it! I love
it! I love it!” She finally sits on the bed, bouncing a
little to test the firmness of the mattress.
Darcheema smiles and asks, “What size shoes and dress
do you wear?”
“I can wear sizes eight and ten in dresses and my shoe
size is an eight,” replies Chantel.
“Oh, and how tall are you?”
“I’m 5’9”. Why?” Chantel asks.
“Because Daddy takes care of all his girls. We have
everything you need. It’s all brand new. Nothing is used.
Daddy likes nothing but the best for us. So, it doesn’t
matter that you have no luggage,” Darcheema explains.
“Is this place for real?” Chantel asks dazedly as she
holds her head in her hand. “I feel like I’m in a dream.
This is almost too good to be true.”
“It’s real all right,” Darcheema assures her as
Chantel looks up at her. “Hey, nothing is too good for
our new sistah.” Both girls start to laugh and high five
each other.
56
“This is a five bedroom house with three bathrooms for
us and one bathroom in Daddy’s master suite,” Darcheema
continues explaining. “There is also a swimming pool in
the backyard. I’ll leave you and let you get settled.
I’ll bring you some clothing. I know you can’t wait to
take a nice hot bath,” Darcheema says understandingly.
Sexanna enters the room carrying an ashtray, blunt,
and lighter. She puts them on the night stand for
Chantel’s use. As Darcheema leaves to go get the
clothing, Sexanna says, “I’ve already drawn you a bath. I
left the door open so you’ll know which bathroom it is.
Darcheema will leave you some clothing here while you’re
bathing. Come on out to the pool after you’re dressed,”
Sexanna invites and backs out of the room and closes the
door.
Chantel stares at the closed door for a moment. Then
she pulls the blonde wig off her head, releasing a
cascade of long black hair. She lights the blunt and
takes a long drag, shaking her hair behind her back and
letting the potent smoke swirl around her as she comes to
a life-changing realization.
This is what she has been searching for and didn’t
even know it until now: A man who has her back; who will
take care of her and who loves her. She can’t wait to
meet the man responsible for all of this, she’s thinking
as she looks around the room again. She vows then and
there, she will let no one take this away from her. No
one.
~~~~
Heidi is bubbling over with pleasure at the thought of
revealing her surprise to Pimpwell as they walk down the
57
stairs to her basement area. She has already called the
dealership several times this past week and they assured
her the car will be left in her driveway at 8:00am sharp
today. Her body is still tingling from what she and
Pimpwell had been doing in that shower earlier this
morning. She smiles naughtily in remembrance and lifts a
hand and strokes Pimpwell’s back as they enter her stateof-the-art home gym.
“So, are you going to work out with me Red?” Heidi
asks over her shoulder as she heads towards the wallmounted stereo system.
“Nah. I’m going to sit over here on this bench, smoke
a blunt, and watch you do your thang. I get enough
exercise from my workouts in bed,” Pimpwell responds
teasingly.
“I’m quite sure you get a lot of exercise from all of
your partners,” Heidi guesses as a soothing new-age sound
fills every corner of the gym from the stereo.
Pimpwell walks over to Heidi and stands in front of
her. “Yes,” he answers. “My wifeys keep me well toned and
in great shape,” he says with a big grin as he grinds his
hips, imitating having sex. He needs Heidi to understand
that in his family, everyone shared everything.
Heidi looks at Pimpwell for a moment, and then nods
her head once indicating she understands his indirect way
of stating that if she is to be with him, she’ll have to
accept his girls as well, in every way.
As Pimpwell heads over to the bench, pulling a blunt
from his pocket and firing it up, he playfully asks,
“Tell me sweet Heidi, where is your maid and chef?”
“Since my husband died, I like my privacy. I only call
them to come in when I need them. Even my dog, Jasu, is
58
with my maid. And I don’t need them today,” Heidi
explains.
“Well in that case, loose the leotard. I want to see
you work out in the nude,” Pimpwell says sexily as he
lounges on the bench.
“Yes Daddy Red,” Heidi says in a playful, little girl
voice as she slowly begins to remove her clothing for
Pimpwell.
Pimpwell watches Heidi as she flings her leotard in a
corner of the room and gracefully sits on her exercise
mat. Through the smoke from the blunt, he can see Heidi’s
pink lips below as her thighs fall open when she assumes
the traditional lotus position of yoga. Her perfectly
round breasts begin to bounce all over the place as she
raises her arms, stretching from side to side. Pimpwell
begins to imagine stretching Heidi out on that mat and
licking her from the bottom of her feet to the top of her
head. As he continues to smoke his blunt, he watches
Heidi’s gyrations and his cock begins to get hard.
Heidi knows she is exciting Pimpwell. She can see him
coming to full arousal. She smiles to herself as she
stands up with her back to Pimpwell and bends at the
waist, grabs her ankles, and looks at Pimpwell through
her legs. And in that position, she squats. Her womanhood
and butt are wide open for his inspection. She rises to
her former bending position, wiggling her butt at
Pimpwell.
Pimpwell knows an invitation when he sees one. He is
in awe at the flexibility of Heidi’s body. He quickly
stands and shucks his pants and boxers, as he pinches out
the burning tip of the blunt. He drops everything on the
floor as he slowly walks toward Heidi, never taking his
59
eyes off of her butt. His cock is harder than a beaver’s
tooth.
“What is this pose called?” he asks Heidi in a husky
voice as he puts both hands on her butt cheeks and pull
them apart.
“It’s called a camel and standing bow,” Heidi replies
with a catch in her voice. She knows what Pimpwell is
about to do and she feels herself getting wet from
anticipation.
“Well, get ready baby Gurl. Cause you about to put a
hump in Daddy’s back as he shoots his arrow home,”
Pimpwell teases as he begins to rub his shaft up and down
the seam of Heidi’s butt. He reaches underneath her and
inserts three fingers into her little hot spot. She is
wet and slippery. Just what he hoped for. Heidi begins to
wiggle and grind against Pimpwell’s hand. Heidi moans in
protest as Pimpwell removes his fingers.
“Hold on baby,” he says soothingly to Heidi. “I’ll be
back. But I need your woman juices to ease the way back
here,” he explains to Heidi as he rubs her moistness on
his tip. Then he takes his heated flesh and begins to
ease it into Heidi’s tight butt.
Heidi feels what Pimpwell is doing and helps by
squatting a little. Suddenly, she feels the tip inside
her tunnel. Pimpwell gives a groan and she knows he’s
home. He begins to gently pump in and out, in and out
until he is inside Heidi all the way.
Pimpwell’s senses are on overload. Heidi is supporting
him on her back as she braces her body with her hands on
the floor. Pimpwell humps his back and begin to push in
and out. They are both on fire, making moaning and
grunting sounds that bounce off the sound-proof walls of
60
the room. It is inevitable that within minutes, Heidi and
Pimpwell’s shouts of passion ring in unison throughout
the gym, intermingling with the soothing sounds of
Heidi’s yoga music.
Pimpwell lightly slaps Heidi on her butt to get her
attention. They had collapsed onto her exercise matt
after their quick, yet invigorating round of sex. “Hey,
you can finish exercising now,” Pimpwell says laughingly.
I’m going to go fix me a little something to eat,” he
says, rising to his feet and rubbing his stomach. Heidi
looks up, and Pimpwell’s cock is hanging right above her
face. She arches her neck upward and tries to grab it
with her lips.
Pimpwell jumps back and laughs, “None of that. When
you finish your yoga exercises, I may want to do some bed
exercises. But for now, I’ve got the munchies,” he says
as he walks over to the bench and begins to put on his
boxers and pants.
“Red, I can fix you something to eat,” Heidi offers as
her eyes hungrily follow his progress across the room.
“Nah, Nah. It’s cool. Don’t stop your work out. I’ll
be in the kitchen.” He walks out the room, putting the
remainder of the extinguished blunt in his pocket.
Pimpwell walks into the spacious kitchen and opens a
cabinet. Damn. No cereal. He looks in cabinet after
cabinet and finally the refrigerator. Still no cereal.
All he sees is white folk food: yogurt, tofu, bean
sprouts, and other items he has no idea what the hell
they are. He sees some tuna salad in the back of the
fridge. He takes it out and smells it. It smells okay so
he tries to locate some white bread. There is none. Only
61
rye. Damn. But he is hungry so he fixes himself a tuna
sandwich on rye bread.
As Pimpwell sits at the table eating his sandwich, he
hears the doorbell ring in the distance. He ignores it
and continues eating. He is putting the last bite of
sandwich in his mouth when Heidi enters the kitchen,
smiling, and grabs one of Pimpwell’s hands. She is
wearing an ice blue silk robe.
“Come with me Red. I have a big surprise for you,” she
tells Pimpwell excitedly as she pulls him down the main
hallway toward the two large front mahogany doors. When
she reaches the doors she stops and turns to Pimpwell.
“Red, close your eyes and no peeking.” Pimpwell plays
along and does as she says. He hears the doors being
unlocked and opened.
“Surprise Daddy! Surprise! You can open your eyes
now,” Heidi shouts.
Pimpwell opens his eyes and looks out at a brand new
white, convertible Rolls Royce parked in the driveway. It
is top of the line, rims and all.
“Come on down Daddy and look at it,” Heidi says
enthusiastically as she grabs Pimpwell’s hand and pulls
him down the front steps.
“I leased this Rolls convertible, with the option to
buy, just for you. But you’ve not said one word. Don’t
you like it?” Heidi asks with a little-girl pout.
Pimpwell stands and looks consideringly at the car for
a moment longer. “You know Heidi, this couldn’t have come
at a better time, Pimpwell confesses. “I didn’t tell you
but my Cadillac was stolen and I’m without a personal car
until my insurance company comes through with the claim
check,” Pimpwell discloses.
62
Heidi starts smiling. “Well, this is perfect, just
perfect. I don’t mean perfect that your car was stolen.
But perfect that I leased you this car at this time. It’s
perfect timing,” she explains with a smug smile. “Get in
the car,” she indicates with a sweep of her hand toward
the driver’s door to Pimpwell. “I want to see what you
look like behind the wheel.”
Pimpwell doesn’t move. He just continues to stare at
the car with a serious expression on his face. Heidi can
see that something is wrong. Although he says he needs
the use of a car, Pimpwell does not look happy about the
car.
“So, what’s wrong Red? You don’t like the car?”
“No, it’s not the car I don’t like. It’s what’s behind
the car.”
“What do you mean “it’s what’s behind the car?” Heidi
asks curiously. Pimpwell looks directly into Heidi’s
eyes.
“Obligation. I’m talking about obligation. I don’t
want to be obligated to no one,” Pimpwell says
forcefully. “I’m my own man and I like my independence.
If I accept this car, you will expect me to act a certain
way and I’m not about that kind of trippin’.”
“Look Red,” Heidi says a little impatiently. “I don’t
expect anything from you. I did this for you because I
care about you and want to help you any way I can.”
“Help me, huh? How? By playing police detective behind
my back?” Pimpwell flings at Heidi. He is still pissed by
the fact she had him investigated.
“Red, I told you why I hired that private
investigator,” Heidi says defensively.
63
“Yeah, yeah I know,” Pimpwell replies brusquely. “But
tell me this. How much did it cost you to lease this
Rolls?”
“It’s costing $2,000 a month. But you don’t have to
worry about the cost. I’ve already paid the lease for the
next twelve months,” Heidi rushes to explain.
Pimpwell walks over to Heidi and looks down at her.
“Dig this. I know you found out that I’m a Pimp. But what
your private detective could not tell you is that those
women who give me their money don’t give me their money
for me to just spend it,” Pimpwell says somewhat
heatedly.
“I accept their money because I, in return, give them
a better life; a life where they don’t have to sell their
bodies the remainder of their lives. They give me their
money because they trust in me to do as I’ve promised, to
give them a return on their investment and that’s to make
their dreams come true.”
Pimpwell continues. “My job as their Pimp is to make
them independent and capable of living a life without
having to depend on anyone; to make a decent living
without breaking their backs to do so. They’re on their
backs temporarily to be able to invest in a better
future. So, the only way I will accept this car is if you
let me pay you $2,000 each month for its lease,” Pimpwell
says with conviction.
“Red, I don’t want your money,” Heidi says
plaintively.
“Well, I don’t want this Rolls Royce,” Pimpwell
replies emphatically. Pimpwell knows they are at a
stalemate as he looks in Heidi’s tear-filled eyes.
64
“Look Heidi. I truly appreciate what you are trying to
do and what you are willing to do. But I must do this my
way. Can you understand that?” Pimpwell pulls a silk
handkerchief from his pants pocket and wipes Heidi’s
tears. She nods her head up and down, indicating she
understands.
He puts his handkerchief in one pocket and pulls his
knot from his other pocket and peels off 20 one hundred
dollar bills. He folds them and slips them in the breast
pocket of Heidi’s robe, fondling her breast a little as
he does so.
Pimpwell opens the driver’s door, gets in and starts
the engine. He looks at Heidi through the open car door,
and smiles. “In the future, should you want to buy me
such an expensive gift, just give me the money instead.
That way, I can use the money to make more money and then
pay you back.”
“Now, don’t get me wrong. I still like gifts, but when
it’s big money, just loan me the money. I’m not a man who
wants to play around with people’s money. I’m a man who
prefers to make his own money, his own way, on his own
terms. Do you understand?” Pimpwell asks.
“Yeah. I do,” Heidi says as she stares at Pimpwell
behind the wheel of the car. Her woman’s intuition knows
this is a wise man. If you paid back a gift, it is not a
gift. Just a loan, as he said. But she knows this is the
way it will have to be with her man. And Red is her man.
Heidi leans through the car window, and kisses
Pimpwell softly on the lips. “Yeah. I really think I do
understand,” she repeats.
65
“Okay. Let me go show off my Rolls,” Pimpwell says
with a big grin as he closes the driver’s door and shifts
the car into the drive position.
Heidi steps away from the car. He looks like such a
big kid, Heidi is thinking fondly as she watches him
prepare to leave.
“Oh yeah,” Pimpwell calls through the car window
before he drives off, “since you want me to start staying
out here, you can start buying me a few pieces so that I
can have a change of clothing here. Now that money, I
won’t pay back,” he says with a laugh and a wink. “Come
here baby girl,” he beckons to Heidi.
Heidi walks back to the car and leans through the
driver’s window. She’s mesmerized by Pimpwell’s eyes as
he looks at her intently.
“Thank you for the car,” he whispers as he captures
her lips and their tongues entwine in a brief hot dance.
Pimpwell slowly breaks contact as he nips Heidi’s upper
lip and licks her bottom lip. “I’ll check with you
later,” he says with another wink and smile as he drives
off, leaving Heidi dazed and wanting.
66
Chapter 6
Kathy is showered and shaved and sitting on her bed,
massaging her naked body with a moisturizing lotion when
Pimpwell walks into her bedroom. He sits on the side of
Kathy’s bed and takes a deep breath, as if though
inhaling the fragrance of the lotion. As he exhales, he
absent-mindedly begins to caress Kathy’s thigh.
“Hey Daddy,” Kathy says with a smile as she leans
over to kiss Pimpwell on the cheek.
“Hey. Where is everybody?” Pimpwell asks as he turns
his head so that Kathy’s kiss lands on his lips.
“They’re out by the swimming pool,” she replies and
leans back against the headboard of the bed.
“And Daddy, when we went to the bus station to send
Nya’s clothes to her, we brought back a girl. Her name is
Chantel and she just arrived from Milwaukee. She’s out by
the pool,” Kathy finishes and she watches Pimpwell for
his reaction.
It wasn’t long in coming. “The playa god keeps on
blessing us,” Pimpwell says in a pleased voice. “One had
to leave and another is there to replace her. This should
be a wakeup call to you and your sistahs that there’s
always someone waiting in the wings to replace you or
join you.”
“Oh, you’re thinking about replacing me?” Kathy
teases as she kneels on the bed beside him with her mane
of red hair swirling around her body.
Pimpwell looks at Kathy’s white skin and high
breasts, encased in all that hair and licks his lips.
“Hell no. I’m not saying that. All I’m saying is that
67
life will continue to get sweeter and sweeter. I don’t
want any of you slacking off and getting lazy and
forgetting the bigger picture,” he warns.
“There’s a lot for us to do and we can’t get
comfortable with conquering hills when there are still
mountains to climb. I don’t want you to be satisfied with
a little when you can have it all,” Pimpwell declares.
Pimpwell leans forward and gives a quick kiss to
Kathy’s belly button. She gives a little wiggle of
pleasure.
“After you dress, go tell your sistahs I’m home and
to meet me out front,” Pimpwell says as he stands, gives
Kathy’s butt a little squeeze, and walks out of the room.
Pimpwell leaves a trail of clothing from his bedroom
door to his closet. He takes a quick shower, smiling as
he remembers the work-out he got that morning in Heidi’s
gym. Pimpwell shakes his head in wonder. His Snow Queen
is something else.
After changing into a black silk collarless shirt
and pants with red alligator sandals, Pimpwell grabs a
peach from the fruit bowl in the kitchen and goes out
front where the Rolls is parked. He leans against the
hood of the car and begins to eat the peach.
It’s not long before the girls come around front
from the pool area. When they see Pimpwell leaning
against a white convertible car with high, polished rims,
they all race toward him with squeals of delight, all
talking at the same time.
“Whose car is this Daddy?” Sexanna asks. “Where did
you get this car from Daddy?” Darcheema questions. “What
kind of car is this Daddy?” Kathy demands.
68
“Wait a minute. Hold-up. One at a time,” Pimpwell
says laughing. “You don’t even know what kind of a car
this is,” he says with a smile as he throws the pit from
his finished peach in the bushes.
“Daddy, I don’t even care what kind of a car it is.
All I know is that it is pretty,” Sexanna says.
“Okay. Stand back for a minute.” Pimpwell opens the
driver’s door so that the girls can see the car’s plush,
red, soft-as-butter leather interior. “This is a two-door
Corniche convertible,” Pimpwell explains to the girls.
“Y’all hop in. Sexanna, you get in the driver’s
seat,” Pimpwell directs.
As the girls get into the car, Chantel follows them
and stares at Pimpwell as she passes him. Pimpwell stares
back and grabs Chantel by the hand and pulls her next to
him before she gets in the car.
“Well, who do we have here? What’s your name?”
“It’s Chantel,” she answers.
“Damn girl. Your skin is dark and creamy like a
Hershey’s chocolate bar,” Pimpwell whispers in Chantel’s
ear as he looks down at her plump breasts rising above
the bikini top she has on. She has well-toned legs that
seem a mile long.
“I’ll bet you are sweeter than candy,” Pimpwell
croons in her ear as he smacks his lips. His mind starts
clockin’ dollars when he sees Chantel’s fine set of
breasts and her nearly naked body. Her large nipples are
just below the plunging neckline of her bikini top,
waiting to be licked.
“Lawd have mercy! You look like a chocolate Nubian
Queen,” Pimpwell continues to rap as he pulls Chantel
closer so that she is standing between his legs, facing
69
him. Chantel’s head is lowered as she bashfully smiles at
Pimpwell’s compliments, cheesing like a cat. She gives a
little grind against Pimpwell’s lower body. He doesn’t
react. Then she looks up into his eyes, with intent, and
does it again.
Pimpwell returns her stare and says, “Girl, you know
how the game goes. You don’t play until you pay. You’ll
get the opportunity to show me what you’re workin’ with,
after you show me how you work.”
“Daddy!” Sexanna hollers through the window of the
car after she has found the car’s papers in the glove
compartment identifying the car as a Rolls Royce. “This
is a Rolls Royce! A fucking Rolls Royce!” Kathy and
Darcheema begin to scream in amazement too.
Pimpwell and Chantel both smile at the girl’s
excitement as he pulls Chantel close and puts his mouth
to Chantel’s ear and licks its rim before whispering,
“I’ll taste your chocolate later baby girl. You can bank
on that. But for now, go on and get in the car and enjoy
yourself.” He releases her and gives her a light slap on
the butt as she walks toward the car.
As Chantel bends over to enter the back of the car,
Pimpwell stops her by grabbing one of her butt-cheeks.
“Damn girl. You got the biggest butt out of all my girls.
You got that ‘ghetto butt’. I might want to hit that
later on,” he says with a promise in his voice.
Chantel says nothing. But she looks over her
shoulder at Pimpwell with a smile, as she gets into the
back of the car.
Pimpwell shakes his head, knowing the pleasures to
come. He closes the car door. “Dig. Y’all take turns
driving the car around the ‘hood. Show them fake ass
70
Nigga’s whose really the ghetto stars of Hollyhood,” he
laughs as he taps the roof of the car as a signal for
Sexanna to drive off.
~~~~
Sugar Bear makes a turn off Lincoln Boulevard onto
Palm Avenue. Looking into his rearview mirror, he pulls
into Pimpwell’s nephew’s spot, The Stop and Shop Discount
Store. He drives his black Escalade SUV around to the
back of the store to escape from all the begging ass Ho’s
who call him their baby’s daddy.
He hopes to run into one of his workers to pick up
that chedda. He knows his worker is out of weed and now
the Nigga is burning up his cell phone, Sugar Bear is
thinking disgustedly. He walks into the store through the
back door and sees it is busy as usual. Tushea’s girl is
behind the counter waiting on customers. Tushea is
pouring a bag of popcorn kernels into his popcorn
machine.
“What’s poppin’ Tu’?” he asks Tushea.
“Same oh, same oh my Nigga,” replies Tushea.
“When was the last time you saw Pimpwell?”
“I haven’t seen Unc’ in about a week,” Tushea
replies. “But I know he will be coming through any day
now.” Then a hoochie mama walks over to Sugar Bear,
interrupting his conversation and attempting to rap to
him.
“Girl, can’t you see two grown folk talking?” he
says in an aggravated tone of voice.
Tushea starts laughing. His girl yells across the
room, asking him about the price on an item she is
71
holding up. “I’ll be back in a minute Sugar Bear,” Tushea
says.
“You go on and handle your biz. I ain’t going
nowhere. Anyway, I’m waiting on somebody,” Sugar Bear
says as he walks outside with the girl and at that
moment, a white Rolls Royce convertible parks right in
front of Tushea’s store.
“Look at this shit,” Sugar Bear says under his
breath as he eyes the ride, nodding his head up and down
in admiration. He leaves the girl on the store’s front
steps and walks toward the car. He pauses for a moment
and yells to the girl over his shoulder, “I’ll holla at
‘cha later.”
The girl stands there with one grocery bag secured
under her arm and her other hand on her hip as she
watches Sugar Bear rap to the girls in the car. “Humph!”
she grunts as she turns and walks off, twisting her
behind and cursing the girls in the convertible under her
breath.
“My, my, my. What do we have here?” Sugar Bear asks
as he looks into the car and slides into his playa’s rap.
His eyes are almost bugging out at all the skin, breasts,
and butts revealed in the bikinis the girls are wearing.
Pimpwell has himself a mighty fine stable these days,
Sugar Bear is thinking to himself.
“I see y’all are doing big things,” he says.
“Nah. We just doing a lil’ som-som,” Sexanna
responds in a sexy drawl. Darcheema reaches over and
turns down the music so they can hear Sugar Bear better.
“Darcheema, put in a new CD,” Kathy asks.
“So where’s the big dog? I haven’t seen him in a
while,” Sugar Bear asks as the raw and powerful lyrics of
72
Phlies, a hometown rapper who’s made it big in the rap
game, fills the car.
“We left him at the crib,” Sexanna replies. “But you
know how he moves. So I don’t know if he’s still out
there or not.”
“All right then. I’ll just give him a ring later,”
Sugar Bear says as he continues to eye all the different
colors of Nubian flesh before him: caramel, chocolate,
olive, and cream.
“I’ll holla at y’all later. I see a lil’ Nigga I
been waiting on coming up the street now.” He motions for
a guy that’s on a bike to ride around to the back of the
store and wait for him.
Sexanna, Darcheema, Kathy, and Chantel get out of
the car and struts into the store. Sugar Bear watches all
that half naked flesh walk by, butts jiggling and
twisting to the left and to the right. Damn. Pimpwell is
one lucky bastard. He is thinking to himself how the
playa God has blessed his partner.
Sugar Bear walks around to the back of the store and
sees his worker. “What’s up Shorty?” he asks. “I know you
got all my chedda seein’ how you been burning up my damn
cell phone.”
“You know how I do Sugar Bear,” Shorty replies,
smiling, with a mouth filled with gold teeth. His pants
are hanging low on his butt with no shirt, gold chains
hanging around his neck, and designer tennis shoes on his
feet.
Shorty pulls out two knots of cash, each secured
with rubber bands. “There’s $350 in each bundle,” he
explains. “So, that’s $700 I owe you and I’ve been ready
since yesterday.”
73
Sugar Bear takes the bundles and begin to count the
money, half-listening to Shorty run off at the mouth.
“Man, that’s the first time I seen a mutha’ fuckin’
Rolls Royce other than on one of them rap videos,” Shorty
says. “When you see Pimpwell, tell him if he’s ever
looking for a chauffeur, I’m for hire.”
“Yeah, I hear you,” Sugar Bear says as he puts the
chedda in his pants pocket. “But on a serious note, check
by my spot on Mango Street and if you see a basketball by
the front door, that’s the sign for you to stop by. My
girl will have your package.”
“Alright. Cool. That’ll work. But dig, my customers
have been asking me for crack. They want to sprinkle
crack on their weed. We can pack in lots more loot if you
supply me with crack too,” Shorty says earnestly.
Sugar Bear looks at Shorty for a moment. “I’ve been
thinking about dabbling into some crack but, I’ve also
been having second thoughts about it,” he says honestly.
“With this weed, the most time we get if caught is
five years. Do a year and a half and be out,” Sugar Bear
explains. “Now with the crack, we’re looking at ten or
twenty years in the Fed; doing eight years on the ten and
about seventeen years on the twenty. So I can only shake
my head,” Sugar Bear says regretfully, shaking his head
from side to side.
“True, we could be clockin’ bigger dollars but also
bigger time if we get knocked. If a Nigga would accept
their time like a man and not cop a plea and sell a Nigga
out, that’s more pressure for a person who’s not a diehard souljah,” Sugar Bear points out. “So you see why I’m
having second thoughts?”
74
“I’ll let you know if I decide to get in it for a
few months, to test the waters, and then switch back to
all weed. It all comes down to managing the risk.”
“My Nigga, I never looked at it how you broke it
down to me,” Shorty says. “The only thing I could see was
more dollars, not more time. Now I’m having second
thoughts.”
“Well, I’m glad you’re having second thoughts,”
Sugar Bear replies with satisfaction. “At least I know
you dug what I was saying and not wanting to hear nuthin’
but dollars. Either way, I’ll let you know. Let me go
handle this package for you.”
They both touch fists and split.
~~~~
Pimpwell watches the service technicians from his
prone position on the couch in his living room. He’s
flipping through the service manual for the webcam system
the technicians are installing and integrating with his
internet system.
Pimpwell is having webcams installed all over the
house. They are already installed in all the girl’s
bedrooms. The technicians have just about completed the
installation of cameras in the girl’s bathrooms. The
entire system will be complete with the installation of
webcams in the kitchen, living room, and around the pool
area. This is costing a small fortune, Pimpwell is
thinking. But the chedda it will bring in makes it worth
it.
Yes, I will become a cyber Pimp. The internet will
get a taste of my pimping through cyberspace. I’ll call
75
my web site Pimpwellicious.com, he fantasizes, and
continues to flip through the pages of the manual. The
girls will be amazed at my plan to better their lives by
easing the pressures and demands on their bodies and at
the same time increase the chedda they bring in.
Yes indeed, Pimpwell continues to plan. All the
girls will need to do is walk around the crib in the
nude, doing their normal routine; swim in the pool and
lounge around the pool in the nude and doing just about
everything in the nude as people all over the world watch
on my web site, paying $9.99 a hit to get their groove
on. That’s a butt-load of chedda.
“I’m living up to my name. I’m pimping well”,
Pimpwell whispers under his breath in satisfaction. His
cell phone starts to ring. It’s probably the girls,
wondering when they can return home from making paper out
at the truck stop by the motel, Pimpwell guesses.
“Run it,” Pimpwell answers.
“What’s up Big Pimpin’?” Sugar Bear says in greeting
to Pimpwell. “I seen your stable earlier today in your
new whip up at the Stop and Shop. I see you pumped your
game up another level with ya’ fine ass Ho’s and whip,”
he says with genuine respect.
“Yeah, you know how we do. Constantly trying to
raise the bar to its highest level,” Pimpwell responds.
“Well, that’s not the only reason I called you. I
wanted to do my own diggin’ before I brought this Nigga
to your attention. I didn’t want to bring you this kind
of rap if I didn’t know for sure that it’s legit,” Sugar
Bear quietly explains.
76
“What’s up?” Pimpwell asks curiously, as he sits up
on the couch, alerted by the seriousness of Sugar Bear’s
voice.
“I ran this Nigga down. He’s from Clewiston and he’s
been asking questions about you. Said he needed to
straighten something out with you about his brother
Carlos. I stopped it right there until you and I could
rap face-to-face,” Sugar Bear says.
“So until we see each other, watch ‘ya back my
Nigga,” Sugar Bear warns. “Oh yeah. The Nigga is driving
a black TransAm with dark tinted windows. I’ll holla.”
“Yeah. Alright. I’ll see you later on tonight,”
Pimpwell responds with a preoccupied air. Both cell
phones click off.
The technician in charge of the installation comes
into the living room. “We’ve finished all the
installations in the house Mr. Carlisle,” he informs
Pimpwell, unknowingly using Pimpwell’s alias. “We’re
going outside to equip the pool area.”
“That’s cool. Grab a few beers from the fridge for
you and your workers,” he offers.
“Thanks a lot Mr. Carlisle,” the technician says as
he walks toward the kitchen, leaving Pimpwell with his
thoughts.
Pimpwell wonders how the guy hooked him to the
shooting of Carlos. He had to figure whoever shot Carlos
did it as a revenge hit over Carlos’ carjacking the car
Nya was driving and shooting her. But Pimpwell still
can’t figure out how the guy found out about him, unless
Carlos didn’t die. Bingo. That’s got to be it.
But how can I be certain Carlos died? Pimpwell
ponders. Neither he nor Fast Black really checked the
77
body to make certain they had killed the Nigga. And now
it appears Carlos is still alive. Damn. Damn. Damn. Seems
that one oversight is coming back to bite them in the
ass, are Pimpwell’s grim thoughts as he gets up off the
couch to go visit Fast Black.
~~~~
Fast Black is waxing his big Harley motorcycle when
Pimpwell walks around the side of Fast Black’s crib to
his backyard.
“What’s shakin’ Black? Your lady said you were back
here making love to your motorcycle,” Pimpwell says as
both men smile and touch fists.
“What’s up with you Money?” Fast Black responds as
he wipes the wax off his hands with a small towel,
watching Pimpwell.
“Well, for one, you know that rich snow bunny who
digs a brotha?” Pimpwell asks.
Fast Black nods his head, indicating he remembers.
“Well you’ll never guess what she did to honor a
Nigga’s trueness.”
Pimpwell turns an old milk crate upside down and
sits on it, removing his skypiece as he pulls a blunt
from the inside band of the hat. He fires up with his
gold lighter, takes two long pulls from the blunt, and
passes it over to Fast Black. As the white smoke floats
upward from Pimpwell’s mouth, he coughs a little, and
begins to tell Fast Black about the Rolls Royce.
“A Rolls Royce! Nigga, where’s it at? I gotta see
this,” Fast Black says excitedly.
78
“My girls got it. You’ll be seeing them around town
because I’m going underground for a minute. I’ve got to
find out the deal on a Nigga Sugar Bear told me about a
couple of hours ago.”
“What Nigga?” Fast Black asks as they pass the blunt
back and forth between each other.
Pimpwell leans forward and speaks in a whisper,
“Carlos’ brother is here trying to find me. So what I
figure is Carlos didn’t die.”
“When we blasted his ass he didn’t die?” Fast Black
says a little too loudly. “He didn’t die?”
Pimpwell looks over Fast Black’s shoulder and
motions with his hands for Fast Black to keep his voice
low.
“Yeah, that has to be it. The Nigga is only asking
around town about me so he doesn’t know about you.
Probably because Carlos didn’t know about you,” Pimpwell
theorizes. “So, I want you to be on the lookout for a
black TransAm with dark tinted windows.”
Fast Black nods his head up and down in
understanding.
“If you see it, holla at me. I want to find him
before he finds me.”
Pimpwell stands and touch fists with Fast Black. “I
gotta go.”
“You be cool my Nigga,” Fast Black says. “I got your
back.”
“I know you do, my Nigga,” Pimpwell says as he walks
back to the front of the house and to his rental car.
As Pimpwell drives off, he decides to drop by the
Stop and Shop to give his nephew a heads up about Carlos’
brother. His cell phone starts ringing as he is driving
79
down Lincoln Boulevard toward Palm Avenue, “Yeah, yeah.
What’s poppin’?” Pimpwell answers.
“Hey Daddy,” Sexanna says. “We just got back to the
crib.”
“Y’all just got back?” Pimpwell replies in a
surprised voice. “Y’all called me an hour ago and said
you were on your way back.”
“I know Daddy. We were. But as we were coming out of
the motel room, two guys pulled up in a truck. When they
got out the truck to go check in their room, Darcheema
and Chantel got them to trick. So Kathy and I went next
door to the café to see if we could catch some more
tricks.”
“Well did you?”
“Nah. Nothin’ was happening,” Sexanna says with
disappointment. “In all, the four of us together only got
thirteen tricks during the four hours we were out there.”
Pimpwell pauses for a moment as if though silently
calculating what that meant in lost chedda. He shrugs and
moves on to another subject. “Well as y’all can see, I
have webcams installed all over the house.”
“Yeah Daddy, we see all the cameras. Kathy is in
your room using the PC,” Sexanna says.
“Do you know how to use a computer?” Pimpwell asks.
“Nah. Only Kathy. But Kathy says she’s gonna show us
how to get down with it. But Daddy, what’s up with all
these cameras?”
“Well, when we get our website up, ya’ll are going
to get paid in cyberspace. I’m putting all ya’ll moneymakers out there in space for all to see, for a price,”
Pimpwell says with a smile in his voice.
80
He looks into his rearview mirror and he notices a
set of headlights creepin’ up behind him.
“Look Sexanna, I gotta handle something. I’ll rap to
you later.” He quickly clicks off his cell phone before
Sexanna can reply.
Pimpwell throws his phone onto the car seat and
reaches underneath, snatching his glock and placing it
between his thighs as the car continues to slowly creep
up behind him. Pimpwell rolls down his window and makes a
quick turn onto a side street, picking up his glock as he
parks. He’s ready to fire, if necessary. But the dark
blue Pontiac continues down Lincoln Boulevard.
“Damn!” he curses under his breath, his forehead
sweaty even with the air conditioning blowing. He’s being
paranoid. Carlos’ brother has him jumpy, not from fright,
but from being overly cautious. Pimpwell put the glock
back under the car seat. He hates being an ex-con,
driving around with a handgun. But he knew for now, there
was no other choice. He’d rather be caught with one than
without one.
Pimpwell drives back onto the main road, driving
slowly and watching his rearview mirror as he heads
toward his nephew’s store. No matter how you looked at
it, he’d have to find this Nigga, and quick, and deal
with him accordingly. He has too much happening in his
life and anyone or anything that tries to stop him must
be stopped; must be dealt with and must be eliminated. He
didn’t need this type of distraction taking his focus off
of making his chedda.
81
Chapter 7
A woman is sitting and braiding a man’s hair under a
light post on Cuba Street. The man has a scar from a
bullet on his bare stomach and a tattoo of a teardrop
under his left eye. He keeps his eyes on his worker who
is selling dope from a wheelchair a few feet away. A dope
fiend comes up to the worker and gives him her ghetto
coupons and her food stamps for two bags of boy and two
bags of girl.
Otis Walker is watching the transaction and he knows
this is not the mark he wants. So he goes into the
convenience store and buys a pack of Newports. He walks
back outside and stands beside a payphone, eyeing one of
his targets, a dope dealer serving cars as they pull up.
Otis taps the top of the cigarette pack in the palm
of his hand, placing the bottom of the pack in his mouth
and tearing a small opening. He pulls a cigarette from
the opening and fires it up, watching the guy he’s
targeted very intently through the curling smoke. He nods
his head and two men come out of the darkness.
They seem to come out of nowhere with guns drawn,
and throws down on the dope dealer. They order him to lie
face down on the pavement. The dope dealer in the
wheelchair wheels over to his boss where they watch the
other dope dealer getting jacked.
The jackers search all the dealer’s pockets, taking
his dope money and all of his jewelry. They order him to
get to his feet, laughing as he struggles to do so. Then
82
they yell, “Run mutha fucker run!” and fire their guns in
the air. The dope dealer turns and run as the men
continue to laugh and walk toward Otis.
Otis and his men look at the guy getting his hair
braided and his worker in the wheelchair. They nod their
heads as they walk past them . . . this time. They had
bigger fish to fry tonight.
Pimpwell drives along Cleveland Avenue after
stopping by his nephew’s store and giving him a heads up
about Carlos’ brother. He spots a drive-thru joint and
pulls up to the drive-through window. He places his order
and leans back against the headrest as he takes a deep
breath and exhales. He is finally starting to relax; to
ease his mind.
Pimpwell begins to think about the situation before
him. He knows if he doesn’t handle things with care,
everything he’s gained could be lost. He understands the
game in the fast life and knows there will be times when
he will be plottin’ on thin ice and could take a loss.
As the old sayin’ goes, “you win some and you lose
some”. Pimpwell also understands that you never worry
about what you can lose. He knows he will always make
more than he will lose.
Pimpwell is brought out of his deep thoughts when a
car horn sounds behind him. He pulls up to the take-out
window and a teenaged girl hands him his order. Her eyes
widen as she looks at all the gold and diamond jewelry
Pimpwell has around his neck, on his fingers, and
circling his wrist. He gives her a twenty dollar bill to
cover his six dollar order of food and she begins to grin
from ear to ear. He looks in his bag and takes out a
couple of fries, noticing the girl whispering with two of
83
her co-workers. Then, they all look his way. There are
two white girls and one sistah. One of the white girls is
the one who served him. He knows they are discussing him
as he waits on his drink.
Pimpwell raises his brows when the girl and her
girlfriends crowd around the window as he’s served his
drink by the sistah. He can tell they are all in high
school by the sounds of their girlish giggles as they
lean out the takeout window.
“Don’t they call you Pimpwell?” the sistah asks.
“Yeah, but who’s asking?”
“Lashonda,” she responds sassily.
“Alright Lashonda, what grade are ya’all in?”
“Tenth grade,” they answered in unison and giggled.
“Tenth grade, huh. Ya’all are young tenders and
jailbait,” Pimpwell says with a laugh. The girls giggle
again.
He points a manicured finger sporting a diamond and
ruby ring toward the young girl that served him.
“Hey you, Shorty. Keep the change.” He winks at the
girls as he drives off.
~~~~
Sugar Bear is lounging on the couch watching a movie
on his DVD while two of his girls were in the kitchen
bagging up dimes of weed. He is at one of his stash
houses, located on Guava Street. He has one of his
workers outside and down the street as a lookout and his
cell and a walkie-talkie are beside him on the couch. A
pit bull is lying beside his feet. He wanted no
surprises.
84
All of a sudden the dog tensed and begins to growl.
The voice of his worker comes over the walkie-talkie and
says, “Homie, I think Pimpwell just passed by me.”
The worker pauses a moment and then says, “Yeah,
that’s him.”
“Alright, cool” Sugar Bear answers and clicks off
the walkie-talkie. He gets up off the couch and puts the
pit bull in one of the bedrooms and close the door. He
walks to the front entrance door and opens it. Pimpwell
is standing there with his fist upraised, ready to knock.
Pimpwell and Sugar Bear grin at each other as
Pimpwell comes inside and Sugar Bear bolts and locks the
door. They grab hands in a ‘soul shake’ and lean into
each other as they touch shoulder to shoulder.
“What’s up black man?” Pimpwell asks.
“Same-oh, same-oh. Come on in and take a load off
your feet. Do you want anything to eat or drink? My peeps
are in the kitchen bagging up some dimes.”
“Naw, I’m cool.”
Sugar Bear returns to the couch and sits down,
offering Pimpwell the chair facing him.
“The weed is moving faster than ever,” Sugar Bear
reports. “I have people in Arcadia, Punta Gorda, Labelle,
and Immokalee selling weed. And by next week, I’ll have
them in Naples. So, I’m going to need 10 pounds in about
three days.”
“I got four pounds right now and I can have that
dropped off to your Mom. Is your Mom home now?” Pimpwell
asks.
Yeah, she’s there.”
Pimpwell unclips his cell phone from the waist of
his pants and calls Kathy.
85
“What’s up baby doll?” Pimpwell asks her. “Look, go
out your way and take Chantel with you. Get everything
and drop it by his old girl,” Pimpwell says. He pauses a
moment as he listens to Kathy’s response.
“Yeah. Do it right now. Okay, be cool,” and Pimpwell
ends the call.
While Pimpwell was rappin’ with Kathy, Sugar Bear
leaves the room. He re-enters with two big knots of cash
and one small knot of cash in his hand.
“Here’s twenty-four hundred for two of the pounds,”
and he hands the knots to Pimpwell.
Pimpwell takes off his skypiece and put the two
large knots of cash in the hat and puts it back on. He
places the small knot of loot in the front pocket of his
shirt.
“So now my brotha, what more can you tell me about
this Nigga?” Pimpwell asks.
“Well, he’s about 5’10” and he’s cut up so you can
tell he probably works out. He’s real dark-skinned and on
the right side of his face it looks like he’s been
burned. Oh yeah, and he has short dreds. I haven’t found
out where he’s stayin’, but he’s hanging out,” Sugar Bear
says.
“Well I can work with that. I’ll put my girls on the
turf. They haven’t been flat-footin’ it on the stroll in
a while. So maybe when he sees my superstars he’ll get
hungry and want to taste their flesh,” Pimpwell says as
he stands.
“Let me make a move and I’ll get those other pounds
for you. So until then, be cool,” Pimpwell says. He picks
up a blunt off the coffee table and Sugar Bear lets him
out the door.
86
~~~~
Kathy is driving and Chantel is riding shotgun as
they drive across the Edison Bridge to North Fort Myers
to the trailer park where Kathy lived prior to meeting
Pimpwell. Kathy tries to start a conversation with
Chantel but she seems subdued, in her own world, as she
looks out the window at the darkening sky and the quiet
river below the bridge.
Kathy reaches out and turns up the CD that is
playing, humming along with a current rock song. She
casually glances at Chantel from time to time. As Kathy
nears the trailer park, she shuts off the CD player,
slows her speed, and puts on her left blinker as the car
continues down US 41 North.
Finally, Kathy makes a left turn onto a gravelshelled road into the trailer park, rolling down her
window to listen for any unfamiliar sounds as she eyes
all the familiar vehicles parked alongside the trailer
homes. She notices nothing unusual as she pulls up to her
trailer, located almost at the end of the circular
driveway.
“Let me go inside, first, to make sure everything is
okay,” she says to Chantel.
Kathy gets out of the car and walks up to her door.
A child about seven or eight years of age is walking her
dog and calls out to Kathy as she is unlocking her door.
“Kathy, where have you been? I’ve been looking for
you to play hop-scotch with me,” the child says as she
approaches Kathy.
87
Kathy turns and kneels so that she is face-to-face
with the little girl. The dog pulls on the leash, wanting
to continue his walk.
“Hi Margie. I’ve been really busy lately but, I
promise as soon as I catch up with my work, I’ll play
hop-scotch with you. Okay?”
“Okay Kathy. See you later.” Margie waves in
farewell as her dog pulls harder on the leash.
She turns and steps inside her trailer, turning on
lights to see if everything is as she has left it. It is.
She leans out the door and beckons for Chantel to come
in.
“Make yourself comfortable. I’ll be right back,”
Kathy says as Chantel enters the trailer.
She walks toward the back of trailer where her
bedroom is located. “If you want something to drink, look
in the refrigerator,” Kathy yells from the back to
Chantel.
Kathy comes out of her bedroom, bringing a suitcase
that she places on the coffee table in front of Chantel,
who is drinking a glass of water. She opens the luggage
and shows Chantel the weed; four pounds in gallon-sized
zip-lock bags plus, two ounces. She gives Chantel the two
ounces. “You hold onto these. This is the last of the
weed” she instructs as she closes the suitcase.
“Can I ask you a personal question?” Chantel asks.
“Sure. Go right ahead.”
“How did you and Pimpwell.
. .?”
Kathy cuts her off in mid-sentence. “Don’t you mean
how did Daddy and I meet? That is what you wanted to say,
isn’t it?”
“Yeah, right.”
88
“Well, we’ve been together for a little over a
year,” Kathy explains. “I met him at a coffee shop I was
working at. I had just moved here from upstate New York.
One morning, after working the late night shift, Daddy
came in for some doughnuts and coffee and we started
rappin’.” A soft smile crosses her lips as she remembers.
“He started coming by the coffee shop regularly and
pulled me into the life. The rest is history,” she says
and throws up her hands.
“Let’s go drop this weed off at Sugar Bear Mom’s
crib. But first, let me go outside to make sure
everything is cool before we step out the door with a
suitcase full of weed,” Kathy says.
She returns in a few minutes. “Okay girlfriend,
let’s go handle this and she
picks up the suitcase as
they exit the trailer. Kathy locks the door behind them.
“You drive Chantel and I’ll give you directions,”
Kathy says as she hands Chantel the keys. Chantel gets in
the driver’s seat and Kathy sits in the front passenger
seat and positions the suitcase on the floor between her
legs. Chantel starts up the car and they drive slowly out
of the trailer park and onto US 41 South.
~~~~
Pimpwell calls home when he is about ten minutes
from the crib to see if Kathy and Chantel have made it
back yet. Sexanna answers the phone and lets him know
that everything is everything. He’s tired of being parked
on the stroll looking for Carlos’ brother. Two hours was
long enough for him to waste his precious time. He tells
89
Sexanna he wants all of them, naked in his bed, when he
gets there.
He pulls into the driveway and instead of entering
through the front door, he walks around to the back
entrance. When I start up these webcams, I won’t walk
through the house, Pimpwell is thinking.
He knocks on the terrace sliding glass door. All the
girls are surprised to see him coming to the back door.
Darcheema jumps up from the bed and pulls the glass door
open.
“Hey Daddy,” Darcheema says and gives Pimpwell a hug
and then a blunt.
“Hey baby girl,” he replies as he taps her on the
ass.
“Well ladies. I feel a need to let ya’all know what
is on my mind,” Pimpwell announces as he moves the chair
by the computer to the foot of the bed. He drops onto the
chair as Kathy brings him an ashtray for his blunt. She
removes his skypiece from his head and then his reptiles
from his feet.
“Thank you baby girl.” He winks at Kathy and
continues to puff on his blunt. All his girls are lying
in the bed, nude, watching him.
“Dig,” Pimpwell begins, “Ho’ing has been going on
for over 2,000 years. It’s the oldest profession in the
world. It happens the very first day a woman realizes the
power she possesses between her legs. Now, we’re all from
families and we are now a family. But our family has a
uniqueness about it.”
Pimpwell lifts one of his hands and continues, “It’s
like my hand. My four fingers represent you all and I’m
the thumb. Without the thumb, the fingers are vulnerable.
90
However, each finger has its own purpose. In other words,
we all have a job to do and that’s to get paid. How you
choose to get that chedda is up to each of you. We know
ya’ll bodies are your greatest assets. But this is the
twenty-first century. It’s the space-age and we got to
step our game up.”
He pauses for a moment and observes the nods of
understanding from his girls. “That’s why I have all
these webcams in the house. We’re going to virtual
reality. People all over the world will be able to have
sex with you without the physical connection. They will
sex each of you with their mind’s eye.”
“But look, I don’t care if you fuck for it or suck
for it. I don’t care how ya’ll get that paper. I just
want you to know you don’t have to Ho to get the dough. I
want ya’ll to use your heads. And Sexanna, I’m not just
talkin’ about gnawing on a dick head,” Pimpwell jokes.
All the girls start laughing.
“I’m talking about using your mind to think! Think!
My job is not to pimp you but to motivate you; to inspire
and direct you; to care for you and help you; to guide
and to lead you; to comfort and uplift you. This is all a
part of loving you. So, when people say I am pimping, I
may be pimping as they see it. But, each of you knows
that is not what I am doing.” Pimpwell pauses for a
moment.
“The only way for us to live the finest life is, we
must stack it, build it, and grow it. The only way for
this to happen is to stay on our square and stay focused
because the only way for us to continue to be successful
is to work smart and be safe. Are ya‘ll understanding
what I’m saying?” he asks.
91
“We understand Daddy,” the girls respond, almost in
unison.
“Sexanna, bring me the paper ya’ll made. I feel like
counting some money while I watch my paper-makers naked
in bed,” Pimpwell says with a grin.
After counting the loot, Pimpwell walks over to his
closet where the safe is hidden. All the girls are lying
in various positions on the bed as they watch the large
flat-screened TV, talking and smoking weed. He returns to
the bed with the loot from the safe.
“Darcheema, go and call that shrimper’s daughter and
ask if you can stop by. You did say that was the code to
use when you wanted to buy some pounds?”
“Yes, that’s the code Daddy.” Darcheema reaches for
her cell phone to make the call.
Pimpwell re-enters the closet and brings out a
duffel bag and starts putting thirty-two thousand dollars
inside. He hears Darcheema end the call and click off her
cell.
“Daddy, she says to come on over because she is
about to leave,” Darcheema reports.
“Look Sexanna. You and Kathy go with Darcheema.
There’s thirty-two thousand in here for forty pounds of
weed. Make sure it’s the same weed we copped before. If
it isn’t, try it to make sure it’s that chronic. Kathy,
you stay out in the car and be the look-out while Sexanna
and Darcheema are inside. Any questions?” Pimpwell asks.
“No Daddy,” Darcheema says as Sexanna and Kathy
shake their heads from side to side.
Darcheema picks up the duffel bag and Pimpwell
warns, “Ya’ll be careful. That’s all the loot we got and
I don’t have any bail money.”
92
“We will Daddy,” Darcheema says as Pimpwell kisses
her on the tip of her nose. “I love you Daddy.”
“My love, loves you back,” Pimpwell responds as the
three girls file out of the bedroom, luscious breasts and
hips bouncing as they walk.
Pimpwell looks over at the bed and Chantel is
sitting up, looking at him. This is the first time he is
alone with his chocolate delight. He looks at her,
looking at him. Chantel is a woman with a good sense of
self, Pimpwell is thinking. She knows where her treasure
is and she knows there’s a mint between her legs. Any
woman of mine knows this.
“Do you...?” Pimpwell says as he begins to ask
Chantel a question.
“Yes Daddy,” Chantel interrupts. I know the power I
have between my legs,” Chantel says.
“No Chantel. There is no power between your legs.
The power is in your head. If you don’t understand in
your head what you got between your legs, there is no
power,” Pimpwell explains.
“Come here Chantel.”
Chantel gets out of the bed and walks over to
Pimpwell and stands directly in front of him. He puts his
hands on her shoulders and looks at her with desire in
his eyes.
“Chantel, you are just how I drink my coffee dark,” Pimpwell says huskily as he leans down and licks
her lips.
“We are going to make money like bees make honey. I
want you to go and put on some hot-hot pants, a tube top,
and a pair of gladiator sandals. We are going out on the
93
Ho’s stroll. I want to see if I have a ‘trotter’, he
tells her.
“Okay Daddy,” Chantel says with a smile and a spark
in her eyes. “I’m going to show you what I’m all about,”
she says flirtatiously as she turns and leaves the room,
making her ass jiggle.
Pimpwell grins and goes into the bathroom to take a
shower. When he finishes, he walks into his room and
Chantel is on the PC.
“So you know how to use a PC?”
“Just a little. Kathy was showing us how to use it
today.”
“Chantel, I like a woman who takes advantage of what
she wants and any opportunities when they present
themselves. I believe you are this type of woman. Am I
right?”
Before answering, Chantel cuts off the PC and turns
around and look at Pimpwell as he is putting on his
kicks. “You’re right Daddy,” she says.
“Look, come here and sit beside me.”
Chantel walks
over and sits close beside Pimpwell on the bed.
“Dig, I know the girls told you what happened to Nya
and how I handled it. Well, the guy’s brother is here
lookin’ for me, most likely to do me harm. He’s driving a
black Trans Am with black tinted windows. He has dark
skin with a burn on the side of his face and, he has
short dreds,” Pimpwell describes.
“Here’s your cell phone,” and he hands it to
Chantel. “While you’re out on the stroll, let me know if
you see him.”
94
“Alright Daddy,” Chantel replies as she takes the
cell phone, leaning in closer to Pimpwell as if to
protect him from an unseen danger.
~~~~
Pimpwell pulls his car up to the side of the pool
hall with Chantel. “You ready?” he asks as he leans over
and kisses her on her ear.
“Mmm-Hmm. I’m ready Daddy,” she replies and she
looks at Pimpwell. He looks at her and she continues to
look at him. He squeezes her thigh and says, “Go get my
money.”
Chantel briefly caresses his hand on her thigh with
and opens the car door. When she closes the door,
Pimpwell leans towards the car window. “Did the girls
show you the room at the rooming house where you will
take your tricks?”
“Yeah Daddy.”
“Alright then. Keep it gangsta baby girl,” Pimpwell
advises her as she turns from the window and heads toward
the stroll with half of her bootilicious ass hanging out
of those white hot pants.
Pimpwell continues to sit in the rental car,
thinking about that Nigga who is hunting him. He notices
two young thugs have a white chick cornered off by the
pool hall, one on each side of her. Both are spitting
their rap. She would be someone’s treat tonight, Pimpwell
is betting.
His thoughts turn to Heidi. He automatically starts
to smile when he thinks of her. She is such a class act.
Here it is, almost three days he’d been gone away from
95
her since she got him the Rolls, and she hadn’t once
called him or sweated him about it. She knows he has to
have his space and she gives it. He slowly shakes his
head in appreciation. Yes, a class act.
Pimpwell reaches under his seat, pulls out his glock
and positions it in his waistband. He pulls his shirt out
and over it. He gets out of his ride and goes into the
pool hall. The pool hall is full of Pimps.
“Wassup with all you boss Pimps? Ya’ll can see
Pimpwell is in the house, so ya’ll better go hide your
Ho’s ‘cause a Nigga is collecting,” Pimpwell announces to
all the Pimps waiting for their Ho’s to come in with
money. They shake their heads at his words, smiling, and
touch fists with Pimpwell.
Pimpwell pulls up to the oldest Pimp in the group,
who has a stable of eight white Ho’s, and fires up a
blunt and passes it to the O.G. Pimpwell respects the
game and he respects true die heart Pimps who don’t
subsidize their pimping. They pimp without the assistance
of drug money. If a Ho can’t get it off her back, they
don’t want it. The old Pimp is born, breaded, buttered,
jellied, honeyed, and jammed to pimp.
“I hear you got yourself a brand spanking new Rolls
Royce,” the O.G. says.
“Yeah,” Pimpwell replies, grinning.
“Youngster, the playa god has his eyes on your playa
ability. He is blessing you with the golden playa stick,
to pimp how you see fit,” the O.G. says wisely as he
puffs on the blunt. “So, keep doing what you’re doing.
Only a few Pimps are chosen by the playa god. I’ve been
in this Pimp game all my life and I know a blessing when
I see one.”
96
“Yeah, I’ve been really lucky,” Pimpwell replies.
“No, no Pimpwell. Luck has nuthin’, and I mean
nuthin’, to do with it. You have to be chosen to do what
you do. Just keep on with the keep on,” the O.G.
encourages.
At that moment, Chantel comes through the pool hall
door with a big smile on her face. It hasn’t been thirty
minutes since she left the car. She walks over to
Pimpwell and gives him a big fist of money.
“Here you go Daddy,” she says to Pimpwell as she
hands him the chedda. She knows all eyes are on her. She
gives Pimpwell a quick kiss on the cheek and turns around
and sashays out the pool hall.
Chantel is smiling to herself because she just gave
Pimpwell four hundred and ten dollars, money she stole
off of her trick. Yes, stole. She knows Pimpwell will
think she made it on her back in that short period of
time. Oh yeah, she is thinking to herself as she begins
to flag down cars, I will give my life for my Daddy. And,
I will take whatever it is to take for my man.
Pimpwell doesn’t want to stay in the open in one
place too long on the stroll. So he leaves the pool hall
shortly after Chantel, gets in the rental car and drives
down the stroll. He passes a couple of cross-dressers,
who try to solicit him, until they see who he is. He sees
no sign of Chantel. She must be with a trick, Pimpwell
assumes.
As he stops at the traffic light on MLK Boulevard
and Palm Avenue, Pimpwell turns the rearview mirror at an
angle to see his reflection. The mirror reflects his
image; that of a flesh peddler. A young man with a lot of
urban drama in his life, and yet so appealing. But
97
Pimpwell knows he’s more than a flesh peddler. And one
day, the world will know it too. The world will be his
for the taking. It will be all or nuthin’!
Pimpwell watches a gang banger as he serves crack to
a carload of white kids parked near the traffic light. He
is wearing a bandana and is tattooed and shirtless with
bagging pants and a toothpick hanging from his mouth.
Life on the streets, Pimpwell is thinking, and gives a
fatalistic shrug. The traffic light turns green and
Pimpwell drives through the intersection. His cell phone
starts to ring.
“Yeah,” Pimpwell answers. It is Kathy.
“Daddy, we took care of that errand. But when we
went to the trailer, it was all ramshackle. Someone broke
in and it looks like they were looking for something
because they didn’t take anything.”
“Where are ya‘ll now?”
“At the motel,” Kathy replies.
“Okay, look. You stay there and sit on that. Tell
Darcheema and Sexanna to come out here on the stroll and
I’ll be out there later on,” Pimpwell says.
“Okay Daddy,”
Pimpwell clicks off the cell phone and turns the
corner, narrowly missing a bag lady pushing her grocery
cart filled with aluminum cans, as his mind starts
clicking in overdrive. He didn’t need this drama.
~~~~
Heidi lay in her bed with her miniature poodle in
her arms. As she strokes his fur, she is thinking
intensely about Pimpwell.
98
“How Jasu,” Heidi says to her dog, “can I take Red
from the life he is so accustomed to living?” Her onesided conversation with Jasu is interrupted by her maid,
tapping on the door.
“Come in,” Heidi calls out.
The maid brings Heidi caviar, gourmet crackers, and
champagne on a silver platter, placing it on the bed and
quietly leaving the bedroom. The poodle leaps off the bed
and onto the floor, padding over to his doggie bed in the
corner of the room and curling up for a nap.
Heidi pours herself a flute of champagne, taking a
sip. She spreads caviar on a cracker and bites into it.
As the flavor of the caviar bursts onto her tongue, she
is still thinking about how to get Red to turn his back
on crime and his so-called friends. Not to mention his
bad taste in women. If only she could get him to go on an
overseas trip with her; to let him see the lifestyle he
can really live.
Heidi groans. “What can I do to woo him?” she asks
out loud, startling Jasu. The little dog gives a bark as
if in sympathy for Heidi’s situation, closes his eyes and
returns to his nap. Heidi thought getting Pimpwell the
Rolls Royce would make him see how deeply she cares about
him. But it seems it might have pushed him away. It has
been almost three days since he drove off in that car and
I haven’t heard a peep from him, Heidi is thinking.
She reaches over and picks up her phone on the
nightstand. She hesitates for a second as she looks at
the phone in her hand, but she dials Pimpwell number.
However, on the first ring, she hangs up. She doesn’t
want to seem overbearing and she doesn’t want to drive
him away. But, she also knows if he doesn’t call soon,
99
she will call him. She needs to see him. She feels
trapped; trapped by thoughts of him.
A sudden thought comes to Heidi and she smiles
somewhat sadly. If he doesn’t call soon, I will call him
and tell him to bring me some cocaine she’s telling her
lonesome self. Yes. That is exactly what I will do, and
her smile becomes brighter at the thought.
100
Chapter 8
Pimpwell drives across the Edison Bridge into North
Fort Myers. He is a couple of miles from the motel and
he’s upset that he has to get another stash house. But as
he thinks about it some more, he’s not as upset as he
could be because evidently someone in the trailer park
has peeped his game and figured out something was stashed
in the trailer home. This had to be the case because they
did not break in and steal a TV or the stereo equipment.
Whoever it was, they were looking for something specific;
most likely weed.
Pimpwell assumes the heavy smoking in the house over
the last ten months alerted a ‘grass hopper’ who caught
the scent and finally decided to break in. He will make
certain in the future that him, nor any of the girls,
will smoke weed inside the next stash house.
“Damn!” Pimpwell shouts aloud as he hits his fist
against the steering wheel. What if the house had been
broken in a day later? Whoever it was would have hit the
jackpot and got the forty pounds.
“Man oh man.” Pimpwell whispers at that realization.
What a big dent that would have been to his pockets.
Pimpwell scratches his chin. He knows he needs to be
forward thinking to stay ahead of the game. He needs to
plan ahead to stay ahead. He needs to get a stash house
in a safer spot with no teenagers living in the
neighborhood. Pimpwell knows it is not in the cards for
him to take such a loss and, he is glad he doesn’t have
to take the hit.
101
Pimpwell sees the motel on the right and turns his
blinker on as he turns into the motel’s parking lot. He
drives slowly, watching the parked cars in the lot, and
parks two doors down from the motel room. He reaches over
and picks up his cell phone off the seat beside him and
calls Kathy to make sure everything is okay before he
comes to the door.
“Hello,” Kathy answers.
“How ya doin’ baby girl.”
“Just waiting on you Daddy.”
“Well, open the door,” Pimpwell says and the motel
door opens and Kathy is silhouetted in the doorway with
only a towel wrapped around her body and the cell phone
in her hand. They both click off their cells at the same
time as Pimpwell exits the car and walk to the door and
enter the room.
He closes the door behind him and pushes in the
lock. Kathy wraps her arms around him and presses her
face up against his chest. “Mmm! Daddy. You smell so
good.”
Pimpwell grabs her by the hair, pulling her head
back as he kisses her on the chin and sucks her bottom
lip.
“So where’s my weed?” he asks. He releases her and
notices two duffel bags sitting on the bed.
“Daddy, it’s the same weed we’ve been getting,”
Kathy exclaims.
“Good, good,” he says and unzips both duffel bags.
He reaches into the bags, opening up the thick, black
garbage bags, and scooping up handfuls of weed. He
admires the reddish-gold and purplish hairy buds. Kathy
102
sits on the other bed and watches, with a smile on her
face, Pimpwell’s obvious satisfaction with the weed.
“We’ve got to find another stash spot,” Pimpwell
tells Kathy as he continues to check out the weed. “There
can be no teenagers and this time we won’t smoke any weed
in the stash house. I believe it was those teenagers in
the trailer park who probably got a ‘niff some of the
times we smoked. So, let the girls know and tomorrow I
want you to go looking for another spot over in North
Fort Myers.”
“Okay Daddy.”
“And dig, if ever I call you like, say for instance,
like I did tonight and something wasn’t right, like the
po-po was in there with you, don’t call me Daddy. That
will let me know something is up. Call me Pimpwell, then
I’ll know something is wrong.”
“Okay Daddy,” Kathy says again.
“Give the rest of the girls the rundown.” Pimpwell
closes the garbage bags and zips up both duffel bags.
“Did you bring the triple beams?” Pimpwell asks,
looking at Kathy.
“Yeah, but it’s in the trunk of the other rental
car.”
“Okay. We’ll keep the weed at my cousin’s crib until
you get the rental house, if you aren’t able to locate
the type of setup I’m looking for,” Pimpwell says.
He walks over and lay on the bed beside Kathy and
pulls her on top of his body, encircling her waist with
his arms. Kathy pulls the towel from around her body and
flings it onto the other bed. Pimpwell rakes his fingers
up and down her creamy, white flesh and hugs her tight as
he holds her in his arms. His mind is racing.
103
Kathy can feel how tense Pimpwell is. So, she lay
there, not moving, adjusting her breathing so that it is
in tune with his breathing. She can feel the thumping of
his heartbeats, pounding against her bare breasts as her
heartbeats become one with his.
Kathy snuggles her face close against Pimpwell’s
neck, inhaling his expensive cologne and his manly scent.
She feels so good, so wonderful, and so protected wrapped
in her man’s arms. She wishes they could lie there
forever, as one. As both their breathing and heartbeats
slows, she closes her eyes and slowly drifts off to
sleep.
Pimpwell becomes more relaxed as he lie there
plotting his next moves. He can feel Kathy’s body relax
upon his as she falls asleep. In the silence, he listens
to her breathing. Pimpwell knows that in life, he must
accept the things he can’t change and change the things
he can. So, on that note, he stops thinking about
business.
He rubs the tip of his nose playfully across the
side of Kathy’s face. Then he grazes his lips against her
ear and starts to give her butterfly kisses. Kathy slowly
opens her eyes, lifts her head a little, and looks at
Pimpwell. She knows that look in his eyes well so she
sits up and straddles his body. She shakes her head so
that her waist-length red hair cascades and swirls around
her body. Pimpwell’s penis swells and become rigid
beneath the silk of his pants as Kathy unbuttons and
unzips his pants and finds her prize.
He watches Kathy’s actions through narrowed eyes. He
can’t help but see dollar signs when he looks at her
curvaceous body and all that red hair. He gets harder at
104
the thought. As Kathy wraps her hands around him, she
does something completely unexpected. She leans over and
begins to rub her hair all over his hard length, like a
feather.
Damn, that feels so good, Pimpwell is thinking as he
moans from the pleasure of it. Just as he begins to feel
like he might explode, she puts his manhood in her hot,
wet mouth and begins a slow, sucking motion. Pimpwell
closes his eyes and hold on as he’s taken on a wild ride
to paradise.
~~~~
Sexanna and Darcheema park the car on Carver Street
and MLK Boulevard as they prepare to go out on the
stroll. Darcheema puts on some pink lip gloss and then
pulls her thong out of her purse and puts it on. Both
women are wearing silk mini dresses with plunging
necklines. Sexanna’s dress is light blue and Darchema’s
is hot pink.
“Girlfriend, you ready to go sell some pussy?”
Sexanna says laughingly to Darcheema.
“I’m ready,” Darcheema replies
Both of them get out of the car, smoothing their
mini dresses over their thighs.
“Girl, you look so hot,” Sexanna says to Darcheema
as they walk toward a pregnant hooker. Her stomach is so
large it looks as if it might burst.
“Hey La-La, what are you doing out here? You look
like you’re ready to have that baby right now,” Sexanna
says.
“I know Sexanna but, my other kids gotta eat.”
105
“I know what you mean girl. But you be careful out
here,” Sexanna warns La-La over her shoulder as she and
Darcheema high-steps onto the stroll like two
thoroughbreds.
“That’s one reason you always use condoms with your
tricks; no babies and no diseases,” Darcheema says.
Sexanna nods her head in agreement.
A car pulls alongside Darcheema. She walks around to
the driver’s side and bends over until she’s eye-level
with the car’s window and begin rappin’ with the man
inside. Two teenage boys passing by in a car nearly hit
another car when they catch a glimpse of Darcheema’s
sweet ass up in the air, her thong separating her firm
cinnamon buns, as she leans into the car’s window. They
circle the block and drive by again to get another good
look, laughing and high-fiving each other as Darcheema
gets into the car with her trick and he merges his car
back into the traffic.
Sexanna keeps walking until she hears someone call
her name. She knows that voice. She turns around and sees
her ex-old man, the Pimp who turned her out to Ho’ing.
“Come here Sexanna,” Doe Baby calls out.
Sexanna knows deep down she should not go, but she
walks over to Doe Baby’s car.
“Get in. I need to rap with you,” Doe Baby says. His
black jaguar is gleaming. Sexanna hesitates as she looks
into his eyes.
“Get in,” he says again.
Sexanna opens the front passenger door and gets into
the car. Doe Baby looks at Sexanna for a moment, reaches
over and squeezes her thigh, and pulls off.
106
Unknown to Sexanna, Chantel watches the entire
encounter from across the street.
~~~~
The night is dark and still as two ski-masked
wearing gangstas pops their collars and kick in the door
to one of Sugar Bear’s weed houses. Sugar Bear has heard
that this weed house is going to be hit and he is
waiting. He has a CCTV camera on the outside as he sits
inside watching the masked men every move on the monitor.
As soon as they kick in his door and step inside,
Sugar Bear let his AK-47 speak. The jackers never know
what hit them as Sugar Bear empties his clip. They lay
there, one on top of the other. He puts in another clip
and walks over to them, pulling one of the men off the
other. He checks their pulse. There is none. He pulls the
ski mask off each man’s face. Just as he thought, these
are Otis Walker’s gangstas.
Sugar Bear wastes no time because he isn’t sure if
anyone heard the gunfire. Regardless, this is the only
weed house on the street. He looks around and grabs two
rugs and proceeds to drag the men and lay them each on a
rug. He then rolls them into the rugs and carries each
out the back door and places them in the back of his van.
He goes back inside and put their guns in a brown
paper bag. He picks up his portable TV and looks around
the room to make sure he leaves nothing. Sugar Bear knows
the house is clean because when he heard his weed house
out by the lake would be hit he relocated, removing
everything from the house.
107
He picks up a gasoline can and pours gas in every
room of the house. As he walks out the backdoor, he
throws the gas can back inside and hurriedly walks around
to the front of the house and removes his camera from its
position in a tree, placing it and the guns in the paper
bag on the front seat of the van. As he walks back to the
backdoor, he pulls a book of matches from his pants
pocket and starts to light all the matches. Then he
throws them all through the back door. As he runs back to
his van, the house bursts into flames.
Sugar Bear knows he has to get out of there fast as
he opens the door to his van, starts it, and drives out
of town toward the Everglades. The alligators will have
fresh black meat tonight, he’s thinking to himself as he
reaches into his shirt pocket and pulls out a pack of
smokes. He removes a cig and let it dangle from his lips
as he pushes in the cigarette lighter and picks up his
police band radio and turns it on. The lighter pops out
and Sugar Bear lights his cigarette, taking a deep pull
and allowing the smoke to fill his lungs.
He thinks about the two dead men in the back. He
looks over his shoulder, blowing the smoke toward their
corpses. As the police band radio comes to life, Sugar
Bear listens as he drives south to the swamps. He has to
do this alone just in case something goes wrong. He wants
no witnesses; no conspirators; and no mistakes. Only he
knows what happened tonight.
Then he has a second thought; Otis will know what
happened when two of his crew doesn’t show up. Yes, he
would know that Sugar Bear is fighting back. No more
lying down; no more compromise; and no negotiations. Only
the power of the gun barrel will decide who wins or who
108
loses this beef between him and Otis. Yes, it’s time for
the legend to fall.
“It’s time,” Sugar Bear screams out loud, “to put a
tag on that Nigga’s toe!”
~~~~
Darcheema passes another sex worker as she comes
out of the rooming house. That was her fourth trick in
about an hour and a half. She walks up Cuba Street and
back onto the stroll. She hasn’t seen Sexanna since she
caught her first trick. She did see Chantel briefly, a
little earlier, talking to some migrant workers. As
Darcheema struts up and down the stroll trying to find a
trick, she sees Chantel running down a darkened Carver
Street toward the rental car with a briefcase. Darcheema
starts walking fast toward her.
“Chantel!” Darcheema hollers when she sees Chantel
frantically pulling on the door handles of the rental car
to see if one of the car doors is open.
Chantel looks up and sees Darcheema almost running
towards her and yells, “Hurry, hurry! He’s coming.”
Darcheema has the keys in her hand when she reaches
the car and quickly opens the driver’s door, gets in, and
hits the automatic door opener. Darcheema swings open the
passenger door and almost leaps into the car. She puts
the briefcase on the seat between them as Chantel locks
all the car doors automatically, starts the car and pulls
out, driving toward MLK Boulevard so fast, she almost
hits the car in front of her. Chantel is slightly turned
on the seat, looking out the back window.
109
“Chantel, what happened back there?” Darcheema asks,
glancing down at the briefcase. Chantel picks up the
briefcase from the seat and places it on her lap.
“Girl, I was in the car with this white trick and he
had Ohio license plates. At first, I thought he might be
an undercover cop”, Chantel explains. “So, I told him to
take out his dick and jack it and tell me what he wanted
me to do with it. He did all of this, so I knew he was
cool.”
“Then, I peeped into the back seat of the car and he
had a briefcase back there. After he gave me fifty
dollars for some head, I put a condom on his dick, pulled
his pants down to his ankles, and started giving him a
blow job. When I knew he was about ready to come, I
cracked open the car door on my side a little and I told
him to turn over on his stomach so I could lick his asshole,” Chantel says. She pauses a moment, remembering the
trick’s excitement at that proposition.
Darcheema is listening intently as she continues to
drive, looking into the rear view mirror every now and
then to be sure they are not being followed. “Girl, what
happened next,” she asks.
“Well, he turns over and as he is about to push his
pants off, I get on top of his back and reach over and
grab the briefcase real quick. He’s trying to get me off
of him but he can’t so I reach and grab his keys from the
ignition and drop them outside as I jumped out of the car
and hauled ass up the street,” Chantel says laughing.
“It’s kind of funny, now, when I think of him trying
to buck me off his back and couldn’t. But it sure wasn’t
funny at the time. I was just trying to get my ass outta
there.”
110
“You took a big chance Chantel,” Darcheema says in
admiration. “But you know what they say: “no guts, no
glory.”
“You got that right,” Chantel says as she opens up
the briefcase.
“Oh shit!” she screams as she sees the bundles of
money in the briefcase.
At Chantel’s scream, Darcheema glances inside the
briefcase and almost screams herself. She couldn’t
believe all the money she is looking at.
“I knew there was something in the briefcase,” she
says in disbelief as she picks up stacks of money, “but
nothing like this.” She notices a black velvet bag and
pulls on the drawstring to open it.
“Oh shit!” Chantel screams again as she sees the bag
contains diamonds. The bag is half full of loose
diamonds. She pours them into the palm of her hand.
“Darcheema, look at this shit!” Chantel says in a
voice trembling with excitement.
“Oh my God!” Darcheema exclaims. “Wait until Daddy
gets a load of this. You did good girl. Real good!”
“Let’s go see if Sexanna is back so we can go back
to the crib,” Darcheema says as Chantel puts the diamonds
and money back in the briefcase and snaps it shut. “We’ve
got to tell Daddy about this. I know the stroll is gonna
be hot as hell. Have you seen Sexanna?”
“Yeah. About two hours ago, getting into the back of
a black jaguar,” Chantel replies absent-mindedly, her
mind on that white trick she left back in that car. She
had failed to mention a very important part of her escape
to Darcheema. Only she needed to know that for now.
111
“Wait a minute,” Darcheema says, taking her eyes off
the road for a moment to look directly at Chantel. “Are
you sure it was a black jag?”
“Yeah. Why do you ask am I sure?” Chantel replies
curiously.
“Because Doe-Baby drives a black jag,” Darcheema
says angrily.
“And who is Doe-Baby?” Chantel asks, surprised at
Darcheema’s anger.
“Doe-Baby is Sexanna’s ex-Pimp,” Darcheema replies
and becomes silent. She glances at Chantel and sees a
look on Chantel’s face that is disturbing.
That says it all, Chantel is thinking with a frown
on her face and hardness in her eyes. She begins to feel
hatred rise up in her for Sexanna. How could she betray
Daddy this way? How could she? Chantel wonders furiously.
Darcheema slows the car’s speed and she circles the
block and heads back to the stroll. As she drives nearer,
she sees police cars everywhere and an ambulance speeding
toward the scene.
“Shit!” Darcheema says. “Sexanna will have to call
us to come back and pick her up. It’s too many damn
police cars in the area.”
“Wow Chantel. Something pretty important must have
happened for all these police cars to be down here,”
Darcheema observes as she turns down a side street,
increases her speed, and heads toward their crib in
Lehigh Acres. Chantel remains silent.
A couple of blocks over on the stroll, Lieutenant
Pierce observes the crime scene. He lights a cigarette as
the medical examiner takes pictures of the deceased,
Caucasian male. He is nude from the waist down with his
112
pants around his ankles. He is laying face down and
lifeless, in a Ford Marquis with Ohio plates. He has a
serrated-edge knife protruding from his back.
~~~~
Sexanna languishes in Doe-Baby’s arms with her head
on his chest. He lays there, the diamond grill in his
mouth glittering, and he smiles when Sexanna rakes her
long nails across his sweaty washboard stomach. The bitch
still has star power, Doe-Baby is thinking. Oh yeah.
She’s going to be my number one paper maker.
“Doe-Baby, I need to get back. I know they’ve been
missing me. I’ve been gone for over two hours,” Sexanna
says huskily.
“Two hours, three hours, it doesn’t matter. Why
prolong the delay of leaving that Nigga,” He pulls one of
Sexanna’s shapely legs over his.
“I know, I know Doe-Baby. But I owe him for looking
out for me while you were in jail.”
“Look. You don’t owe that Nigga nuthin’. He’s lucky
to have had you. He owes me for allowing you to stay with
him for as long as you have,” Doe-Baby says in a hard
voice.
He raises his head up off the pillow and looks
Sexanna in the eyes. “And as I keep thinking about it, I
might not let you go.”
He watches Sexanna take a deep breath at his threat.
“But being that I respect your decision, I’m not going to
stop you,” Doe Baby decides as he lowers his head back on
the pillow.
113
Sexanna smiles and climbs on top of Doe-Baby and
starts kissing him all over his chest, stomach, and
thighs as she slides down to his feet, kissing and
sucking on each toe. Doe-Baby’s grill is ‘bling-blinging’
as he moans and groans in ecstasy.
“Who’s your man?” Doe-Baby asks Sexanna in a deep,
sexy voice as she slithers up his body like a snake. When
she reaches that hard muscle between his thighs, she
takes it in both hands and starts massaging it and
licking it. She marvels at how it becomes harder and
harder with each stroke.
“You’re my man Doe-Baby. You are,” Sexanna croons as
she goes down on him, loving the feel of him deep within
her mouth.
Doe-Baby runs his fingers through Sexanna’s hair,
enjoying her talented tongue and slowly smiles at
winning. No, not winning but, taking Sexanna back.
114
Chapter 9
Pavo slouches down low in his parked car across the
street from the pool hall. The police cars are finally
gone and the stroll is getting back to normal. The heat
is easing up and he knows the detectives will be back,
asking questions about the murder of that white diamond
supplier. He needs to find that Nigga, Pimpwell, so he
can do what he has to do and get out of town. Damn. He
found out he has just missed him at the pool hall.
Pavo peers out the window over the dashboard of the
car, his gun resting comfortably on his lap, as he thinks
about his dead brother. He swore to Carlos during his
brother’s last hours alive in the hospital that if he
died, he will not only kill Pimpwell but slay all of his
Ho’s as well. He clinches one fist in grief and anger as
he holds a voodoo doll in his other hand, praying to his
idol god of fire as time slowly passes by.
He begins to feel drowsy and decides to go and get a
cup of coffee. Pavo puts his old-fashioned Colt 45 pistol
in the waistband of his pants and pulls his shirt over
it. As he looks up, he sees one of the two girls he knows
is Pimpwell’s, getting out of a black Jag.
He picks up his voodoo doll off the seat and kisses
it. “Thank you,” he whispers to it. He can wait for
Pimpwell to come and pick up his filthy Ho or, she can
lead him to Pimpwell. Either way he will get his man. He
will avenge the murder of his brother, Pavo promises
himself as he watches Sexanna stop at the corner, waving
down a car.
115
As Pavo continues to watch, a car pulls up and
Sexanna gets in. Pavo can see that it is the other girl
who belongs to Pimpwell, who is driving. When the car
pulls back onto MLK Boulevard, Pavo starts his car and
follows them.
In the other car, another drama is taking place.
“Girl, where have you been?” Darcheema asks, waiting to
hear if Sexanna will lie or not.
“I got in the car with one of my old tricks and he
drove me out to his beach house, way out there in Fort
Myers Beach. Normally, I’ll stay with him a couple of
hours and he pays me five hundred” Sexanna explains as
she quickly glances at Darcheema to see if she was buying
her story. So far, so good.
“I thought it was all good because we always have
sex right before it’s time for me to leave. So, when we
got ready to have sex, I asked him for the paper. Then
this old-assed, white mutha fucker tells me he thought he
could get a freebie,” Sexanna says, pretending to be
angry.
Darcheema listens to the lies. She has promised
Chantel she won’t let on that they know Sexanna has been
with Doe Baby, or to say anything to Pimpwell. Chantel
insisted on being the one to confront Sexanna about DoeBaby. Also, Chantel made it crystal clear she doesn’t
want anyone else to know about the briefcase, other than
Pimpwell. So Darcheema keeps her mouth shut as they drive
in silence back to the crib in Lehigh Acres, unaware of
the Trans Am with the black tinted windows trailing them.
Darcheema makes a right into the driveway and
depresses the garage door opener and the garage door
slowly rises. Pavo observes this as he passes the house
116
and sees the car pull into the garage beside a white
convertible. He drives to the end of the street, turns
around and circles back, checking out his surroundings.
Darcheema enters the kitchen first, with Sexanna
right on her heels. Chantel is there; suited and booted,
wearing jeans, and a long sleeved nylon shirt. A scarf is
on her hair and she has on army styled boots with a knife
concealed inside at her ankle. She is ready for battle.
She is also mad as hell, praying for Sexanna to just
jump, so she can cut her heart out.
“Daddy called and he told me when ya’all got back to
turn right back around and come out to the motel,”
Chantel says, looking only at Sexanna.
“Okay,” Darcheema replies and turns around and walks
toward the living room.
“I’m gonna change my clothes first,” Sexanna says.
As she passes Chantel to leave the kitchen, Chantel
stops her by placing a hand on Sexanna’s chest. “No
you’re not. Daddy says to come straight to the motel. He
didn’t say anything about changing no clothes,” Chantel
says in a hostile voice.
“And what do you need to change clothes for anyway?
You haven’t done shit to have to change anything!”
Chantel shouts at Sexanna.
“Bitch, take your mutha fuckin’ hand off me!”
Sexanna yells.
“Ho, you don’t scare me. You might scare Darcheema
or Kathy, but bitch I will slap the taste out of your
mouth! You don’t want no parts of me!” Chantel screams as
she drops her hand from Sexanna and steps in close to
her, breast to breast, pure rage on her face.
117
Sexanna is taken by surprise at the hatred emanating
from Chantel as she steps into her face. Why is Chantel
acting this way? Sexanna is almost paralyzed with fear,
not knowing what to do next.
Darcheema hears the shouting and runs into the
kitchen. She grabs Chantel by the arm and pulls her away
from Sexanna. “Come on Chantel. Let her go. We need to
get to the motel,” she says to Chantel coaxingly. Then
Darcheema turns to Sexanna. “Come on. Let’s go.”
As Sexanna hurries out the kitchen, Chantel yells
after her, “Bitch! We ain’t through, you and me. We got
some unfinished business to handle.”
Darcheema hustles Sexanna back into the garage, not
even closing the kitchen door, and into the car. As
Darcheema backs the car out of the garage, she is so busy
trying to answer Sexanna’s questions about Chantel’s
behavior, neither notice a man crouching in the shrubbery
next to the garage door and slipping under the door as it
closes.
~~~~
In the garage, Pavo takes his pistol from out of his
waistband. He inches his way along the wall and peeps
around the corner of an open door that leads into a
kitchen. One of the girls, who must be another one of
Pimpwell’s Ho’s, is bent over, examining fruit in a bowl
on the table. He silently walks up behind her and puts
his left hand over her mouth, pulling her back against
his body, and places the gun in his right hand to her
head.
Chantel goes rigid when she feels a large hand cover
her mouth and, what she knows is a gun, dig into her
118
temple. She is a product of the streets. Some touches you
never forget. Who the hell can this be, she is thinking
as she shakes her head frantically from side to side,
trying to loosen this mutha fucker’s hand from her mouth.
“Don’t move,” Pavo says in a guttural voice as he
digs the gun harder into Chantel’s temple. Chantel
becomes still.
“Where’s your man?” he asks Chantel.
She shakes her head from side to side, indicating
she does not know. Pavo removes his hand from her mouth
and repositions the gun underneath her chin. He slowly
turns Chantel around until she is facing him. She looks
up into a pair of cold, black eyes. He has a burn on the
side of his dark-skinned face and short dreds.
“I’m going to ask you again,” he whispers
menacingly. “Where is your man?”
“There’s no one here,” Chantel replies, making her
voice tremble so that this ass-hole will think she is
afraid of him. Chantel had learned early in life to fear
no one and nothing. Fear will get you killed.
“Well, where is he?” Pavo asks impatiently.
“His girls just left to pick him up,” Chantel lies.
She remembers Pimpwell’s description of Carlos’ brother
and here she is, face-to-face with him.
“You said his girls. Aren’t you one of his Ho’s?” he
asks as he slightly lowers his gun.
“No, no. I’m visiting one of his girls,” Chantel
says in a phony, quivering voice as she quickly makes up
a story. “I’m a college student from Milwaukee. I can
show you my driver’s license. It’s in my purse on the
coffee table in the living room.”
119
Pavo motions with the gun for Chantel to go into the
living room. She slowly turns and walks out the kitchen,
with him close behind her. She picks up her purse off the
table, unzips it, and pulls her license from a side
pocket in the purse. She hands it to Pavo. He quickly
scans it and what he sees seems to satisfy him as he
hands it back to Chantel. She can see him relax a little
as he lowers the gun again.
“Show me the rest of the house. I want to make sure
no one else is here.”
Chantel takes Pavo on a tour of the house,
calculating the entire time how to get this Nigga’s gun
away from him.
When they return to the living room, Chantel keeps
up the pretense of being afraid and says in a scared tone
of voice, “See, I didn’t lie to you. There’s no one else
here.”
“When did you say they would be back?”
“I don’t know when he is coming back. I just know
they went to pick him up,” she says in her pretend voice.
Pavo reaches up and begins to rub the back of his
neck as he gives a tired sigh.
“Would you like something to drink while you wait?”
“Yeah,” he says and they re-enter the kitchen
together. Pavo sits on a stool at the counter as Chantel
opens the refrigerator door.
“What would you like?” she asks him over her
shoulder as she continues to peruse the contents of the
refrigerator, looking for anything she could use as a
weapon.
“There’s orange juice, apple juice, milk, tea, KoolAid, and bottled water.”
120
“Water,” Pavo says. Chantel hands him a 20-oz bottle
of water and closes the refrigerator door.
She waves a hand toward the stove. “I’ve cooked.
That’s what I do for them while I’m visiting.” Pavo looks
hungrily at the covered pots on the stove. There is also
a coffee pot.
“It’s no problem. I can fix us both a plate,”
Pavo nods his head. Chantel bustles around the
kitchen, taking two plates from the cabinet and
silverware from a drawer. When she turns around to put
the silverware on the counter, she sees Pavo has laid his
gun on the counter in front of him, and she catches him
watching her ass. She can tell he likes what he sees. But
his eyes tell the story. He is not here for sex.
Chantel turns back to the stove and piles two plates
high with black beans and rice, okra, and slices of
Cornish hen. She places the plates on the counter,
putting Pavo’s plate near his gun. He immediately begins
to eat, giving an unconscious grunt of approval at how
good the food tastes.
Chantel’s mind is racing. So he likes my ass and my
cooking too. The Nigga has to see I’m not dressed like a
Ho. So, maybe these things will work in my favor and he
won’t try to kill me, Chantel is thinking as she sits on
the opposite side of the counter, putting some distance
between her and his gun.
She has come up with a plan. Chantel knows time is
not on her side because she doesn’t know where Pimpwell
is right now. So, she begins to tell Pavo about
Milwaukee. She makes up stories of her experiences there
and as a college student. Chantel can tell he is relaxed
because as he listens, he smiles every now and then,
121
enjoying himself. And, he keeps checking out my breasts.
Okay, she decides. It’s time to make my move.
“There is some sweet potato pie in the refrigerator.
I didn’t bake it but would you like a slice?” Chantel
offers.
Pavo smiles and nods to Chantel. She gets up from
the counter and goes to the refrigerator and takes out
the pie. She cuts two slices, puts them on saucers and
brings them to the counter, sitting Pavo’s slice of pie
in front of him. She turns and grabs another saucer and
coffee cup and places them beside his plate.
Chantel turns back to the stove and picks up the hot
pot filled with coffee. She looks over her shoulder at
Pavo.
“How do you like your coffee?”
“Black, just like you,” he replies, flirting some
with Chantel as he watches her ass.
Chantel takes a deep breath as she removes the pot’s
lid, turns around with the coffee pot, and walks over to
Pavo with a phony smile on her face. Before he can raise
his eyes from Chantel’s butt, she dashes the hot coffee
into his face.
“Goddamn you!” Pavo screams at Chantel in pain and
rage as he jumps up, knocking over the counter stool,
covering his burning face with both hands.
Chantel grabs Pavo’s pistol from the counter with
both hands and fires one shot, aiming for his head. The
bullet hit its mark. The force of it knocks Pavo back
against a cabinet and the wooden door is splattered with
his blood, brain matter, and skull chips in gory detail.
He slowly slides to the floor with a surprised look in
his open, lifeless eyes; a hole the size of a fifty cent
122
coin in his forehead. He is dead before he hits the
floor.
Chantel looks at the carnage and becomes aroused at
the sight. She can’t help it. She feels powerful. She
knows Daddy is now safe. She knows when Daddy is happy,
he’s gonna make her happy. That’s all that matters to
Chantel, that Daddy is happy. She will allow no one to
mess with her man. That Nigga didn’t know who he was
messing with. I’m the one he should have been looking out
for, Chantel laughs to herself.
She lays the pistol on the counter, walks around
Pavo’s body, and goes to the wall phone by the garage
door to call Pimpwell. She is being careful not to track
any blood stains across the floor. On the third ring, he
answers his cell phone.
“Yeah,” Pimpwell says.
“Daddy, I need you to come home by yourself, right
now. I sent those people you told me about away,” Chantel
tells Pimpwell in an urgent tone of voice.
“Okay baby. I’m on my way. Are you alright?”
Pimpwell asks Chantel with concern.
“Yeah Daddy. I’m okay. I made everything good,”
Chantel assures Pimpwell.
“I’m on my way,” Pimpwell says and clicks off his
cell phone.
~~~~
Sugar Bear walks out of the liquor store to the
sound of the screech of two cars hitting their brakes to
avoid hitting a man high on dust. The man is running in
the middle of the street, naked. Cars are swerving off
123
the road and blowing their horns in warning in efforts to
keep from hitting him. He is high on PCP.
Sugar Bear watches for a moment in amusement. It
takes his mind off of the two men he has laid to rest
over four hours ago. He knows the shit will hit the fan
any time now when Otis realizes what has happened. Sugar
Bear is ready for whatever jumps off.
His thoughts are interrupted when a crack Ho walks
up to him. “You see dat crazy shit?”
Sugar Bear removes the wrapper from his cigar and
places it in his mouth. He wets the leaves then bites off
the tip. “Yeah, I seen it. And I see you too. Look at you
Bea. You look bad and you’re all in my face because
you’re going to put the ‘beg’ on me,” Sugar Bear says
knowingly.
Bea looks at Sugar Bear with a sly smile. Her teeth
are yellow and her hair is nappy. Her skin appears dull
and her dress is dingy and too tight for her skinny
frame.
“So, what did you come over here for?” Sugar Bear
asks.
“Loan me ten dollars Sugar Bear. I promise to pay
you back,” Bea lies in a whiny voice.
“You mean give you ten dollars cause you know you
ain’t gonna pay me back.” Sugar Bear puts his hand in his
pants pocket and pulls out two-ten dollar bills and hands
them to Bea.
“Thank you Sugar Bear, thank you,” Bea says in a
trembling voice as she puts the money inside her bra cup
and at the same time peers around Sugar Bear, looking for
the crack man.
“Go on girl. Go buy your dope.”
124
Bea turns and walks away, wiping her runny nose with
the back of her hand. Sugar Bear watches as she sees a
dope boy and goes to him and buys her medicine. He
continues to watch, almost with pity, as she disappears
around the corner of a building into the darkness where
she can summon her drug god with her glass pipe.
125
Chapter 10
Darcheema and Kathy are playing cards on one of the
beds in the motel room. Sexanna lay across the other bed
pretending to watch television. Her thoughts are really
on Chantel and the accusations she had made earlier. She
wonders if Chantel knows about her and Doe-Baby.
That’s got to be it, Sexanna is thinking to herself
as she puts two and two together. And I figure Darcheema
knows too. She must have seen me get into Doe-Baby’s car.
That’s why she gave me those half-assed answers when I
asked her about Chantel’s threats when we left the house.
Sexanna has to get out of this motel room. She needs
to think. “I’m going over to the truck stop to the
restaurant. Do ya’ll want anything?” she asks Darcheema
and Kathy as she gets off the bed.
“You can bring me some iced tea,” Kathy replies.
Darcheema didn’t even look up at Sexanna. She just shook
her head, no.
“Alright. Let Daddy know where I am if he calls,”
Sexanna says and opens the motel door to leave.
“Okay,” Kathy answers as the door clicks shut behind
Sexanna.
She walks toward the truck stop, deep in thought and
undecided as to what she will do. She knows Chantel will
make sure Pimpwell know about Doe-Baby soon. Damn! Why
did I get into his car? Sexanna berates herself. Well,
it’s too late now. I’ve fucked up, she admits as she runs
across the highway to reach the restaurant’s sidewalk.
“Lord, what am I gonna do?”
126
Back in the motel room, Darcheema puts down her
cards, slides off the bed, and goes to the window. She
pulls aside the curtains and look outside to make sure
Sexanna is nowhere in sight. She turns and walks back to
the bed where Kathy is sitting, looking at her curiously.
Darcheema sits on the side of the bed facing Kathy.
“I’m gonna tell you something, but you got to keep it to
yourself cause I promised Chantel I would let her handle
it. Do you promise?” Darcheema asks.
“Yeah, I promise.” Kathy is really curious now.
“Well, Chantel saw Sexanna get into Doe-Baby’s car.”
Kathy’s pink lips forms an “O” of disbelief. “Are
you sure? Could Chantel be lying?”
“No, she’s not lying,” Darcheema confirms, shaking
her head. I had been looking for Sexanna for almost two
hours myself and nobody had seen her. When she finally
did get back, she had no loot.”
“I was gonna tell Daddy, but Chantel told me not to.
I was gonna tell him anyway, but when we pulled into the
motel parking lot, Daddy was backing out the lot. All he
told me and Sexanna is that he would be back later.”
“Oh, that’s right. Chantel had called him and he got
right up and left,” Kathy says as she motions for
Darcheema to resume their card game.
Why would Daddy leave like that? Darcheema wonders
as she immerses herself in the card game again. What did
Chantel tell him?
~~~~
Pimpwell pulls off the road about fifty yards from
his crib. He has his glock tucked in the front pocket of
127
his pants with his shirt covering it. He starts walking.
He had second thoughts about pulling up into the
driveway. He doesn’t know Chantel that well so he has to
be certain he’s not walking into a trap.
When Pimpwell reaches his driveway, he sees a figure
sitting on the front porch steps. It’s Chantel. When she
sees him, she jumps up and runs down the driveway and
throws herself into his arms, putting her arms around
Pimpwell’s waist and pushing her face into his chest.
“What’s up baby girl?” he asks as he hugs Chantel
for a moment, looking over her shoulder to make sure no
one is coming out of the darkness.
“I killed him Daddy. I shot him in the head,”
Chantel says, her voice muffled against his chest.
Pimpwell puts his hands on Chantel’s shoulders and
pushes her back so that he can look into her eyes. There
are no tears. “You killed who Chantel?”
“The man with the dreds who came here to hurt you,”
Chantel says proudly.
Pimpwell looks at her for a moment. He surveys his
surroundings again and takes Chantel’s hand. “Come on.
Show me.” He cautiously walks up the driveway to the
door, his other hand resting on his glock.
When they enter the house, Chantel begins to tell
Pimpwell what jumped off as they walk through the living
room.
“I cleaned up real good Daddy. The only evidence you
can see is the bullet hole in the cabinet door,” she
points out as they pause at the entrance to the kitchen.
Pimpwell has not said a word since entering the
house. He looks at the hole in the cabinet door, his mind
racing as Chantel continues.
128
“I dragged his body to the garage.” She lifts her
arm and points to a corner of the garage. “There he is
over there, on the floor. I wrapped him up good in some
large garbage bags and put duct tape all around them. I
cleaned out his pockets too. He only had car keys and a
wallet with ninety dollars,” Chantel calmly hands the
money to Pimpwell.
Pimpwell is still quiet as he listens to Chantel’s
explanations. He looks at the stiff and lumpy package in
plastic, bound with what seems like yards of duct tape,
lying on the garage floor. He shakes his head almost in
disbelief as he takes the money and puts it in his
pocket. He begins to view Chantel in an entirely
different light.
“Chantel, where did you learn to do all this?”
Pimpwell asks, looking at her intently.
“I watch a lot of television,” she says simply, as
if though that explains everything.
Pimpwell continues to look at her another moment,
then he shakes his head again in amazement. “Okay, look.
We got to get that body out of here. I’m gonna go get the
car and we’re gonna drive it to Clewiston.”
“Daddy, I found out his car is down the street. What
will we do with it?”
“Okay. In that case, you’ll drive his car. Where is
the gun you shot him with?”
“I put it in my purse.”
“Put the gun in a bag and the wallet in another bag.
We’re going to drive his car to Belle Glade. It’s about
twenty minutes from Clewiston.”
“Why Clewiston Daddy?”
129
“Because that’s where he’s from. We’re gonna bury
him in one of those sugar cane fields.”
“Why are we leaving his ride in Belle Glade?”
Pimpwell takes a deep breath. He wants to be patient
with Chantel because she’d killed for him. And he’d
reward her later. But right now, he didn’t have time to
stand around answering questions. They have to get the
hell outta there.
“We’re leaving it for a car thief to steal, so let’s
get moving,” Pimpwell replies and he motions for Chantel
to reenter the house.
“Dig, wipe off his gun and wallet real good before
you put them in the paper bags,” Pimpwell instructs
Chantel as they walk into the living room. “We don’t need
no fingerprints. We’ll bury the bags in different places
right outside Immokalee. So come on, let’s go.”
Chantel stops and turns around. “Oh Daddy, I almost
forgot. I got something else I want to show you,” she
says with a smile on her face and walks toward the
bedrooms.
Damn! What now? Pimpwell is thinking to himself as
he follows her down the hallway. When he enters his
bedroom, Pimpwell stops, and looks at Chantel sitting on
his bed with a briefcase beside her.
“What’s in it? A bomb?” Pimpwell asks almost
sarcastically. Dammit! They need to finish their
preparations and haul ass.
“No Daddy,” Chantel laughs and bends over and
unsnaps the locks. When she lifts the lid, Pimpwell’s
lips form a big smile.
“You mean that Nigga had all of this on him?” he
asks incredulously.
130
“No Daddy. I took this off a white trick. I already
counted it. It’s sixty-two thousand dollars, all in one
hundred dollar bills. And Daddy, that’s not all,” Chantel
says happily as she stands and hands Pimpwell the small
velvet bag half-filled with loose diamonds. “It’s fortyfive diamonds.”
Pimpwell pours the diamonds in the palm of his hand.
“Damn Chantel,” he says and gives her a look of approval.
He puts the diamonds back in the bag and leans down and
gives Chantel a quick kiss on the lips. He puts the bag
back in the brief case, closes the lid and snaps, and
carries it to his closet.
Pimpwell pushes aside some clothing, lifts up a
portion of the rug, and opens his floor safe. He opens
the briefcase again and takes a small canvas bag from the
safe and pour the diamonds into it. He puts the diamonds
and all the money into the safe and closes it. He places
the empty velvet bag into the briefcase, shuts it, and
returns everything to normal in the closet. He walks back
into his bedroom but, Chantel is nowhere in sight.
Pimpwell walks into her bedroom and she is wiping
down the gun and wallet. He sits the briefcase down on
the floor.
“I’m going to get the car. Don’t forget to burn his
identification and bring a towel with you so we can wipe
everything down again before we dispose of it. And don’t
forget to bring this,” Pimpwell says, pointing at the
briefcase.
“Okay Daddy,” Chantel says as she continues her
task.
Pimpwell walks quickly through the living room and
out into his backyard. Zeus starts barking and races
131
towards him, jumping and clawing at his legs in greeting.
Pimpwell grabs a bag of dog food left sitting on a table
and fills a dish. He gives Zeus a pat on the head as the
little dog begins to gobble up the food. Then, he turns
on the outside faucet, taking the hose and filling
another dish with water.
Okay. Zeus is taken care of, Pimpwell is thinking to
himself as he turns off the faucet. All he needs now are
those two shelves he almost threw away a few weeks ago.
He looks around the yard and sees them leaning against
the wall of the house beside his rake and hoe. He walks
over, lifts them onto his shoulder, and heads out the
backyard toward the street to get his car.
Man! It’s a good thing I haven’t activated those
webcams, are Pimpwell’s thoughts as he walks along the
street in the shadows. I’m having second thoughts about
doing it now. Too many things can be captured with those
cameras on 24/7. Maybe, just maybe I’ll only have them on
in one or two places. “But damn,” he whispers, “what if
they had been recording when Chantel shot that Nigga?”
Nope. I’m not having them at all, Pimpwell decides.
This is a sign from the playa god to change the game plan
on those webcams. I’m doing too much dirt to be a reality
show for the world to see at the click of a button.
Having made that decision, Pimpwell hurries toward his
rental car in the distance.
~~~~
“What do you think is keeping Sexanna?” Kathy yells
to Darcheema who is in the bathroom taking a bath. “I
know it don’t take her that long to order her food and my
132
iced tea. I’m going to go and see what’s taking her so
long.”
Kathy picks up a brush and brushes the tangles from
her waist-length hair and then puts on her sandals. She
yells out to Darcheema again, “I’ve got to get a Fort
Myers paper anyway to start looking in the classifieds
for us a new stash house. Daddy told me to go look for
one first thing in the morning.” No sound comes from the
bathroom.
Kathy walks over to the open bathroom door and looks
in. “Have you been listening to anything I’ve said or
have I been rappin’ to myself?”
Darcheema’s long, black curly hair is pinned atop
her head which is resting on a rolled towel on the rim of
the tub. She is stretched out, soaking in the hot, sudsy
water with her eyes closed. The puckered, pink nipples of
both her breasts are peeking through the bubbles.
“Yeah. I heard everything you said. You can bring me
back a pack of gum,” she says to Kathy in a drowsy voice
without opening her eyes.
Kathy walks back into the room and gets Darcheema’s
cell phone. She returns to the bathroom and places it on
the floor beside the tub. Darcheema opens her eyes and
looks inquiringly at Kathy.
“Just in case Daddy calls.”
“Thanks,” Darcheema says as Kathy leaves the
bathroom.
“Oh yeah. Make sure you lock the door!” she yells
out as an afterthought to Kathy and begins to bathe.
Kathy picks up her purse from the bed and leaves the
motel room, closing and locking the door behind her. She
133
walks slowly past the other motel room doors on her way
to the restaurant, thinking about Sexanna.
Maybe Sexanna caught a trick and is in one of these
motel rooms, Kathy’s wondering. She looks at her
surroundings. The parking lot is filled with tractor
trailers. Yeah. That’s got to be it. Sexanna’s trying to
make some paper because she didn’t make any on the
stroll.
Kathy dashes across the highway to the restaurant.
As she walks toward the door, she sees a black Jag
backing out the lot and pulling off. She knows its DoeBaby’s car and she sees Sexanna in the front passenger
seat. Doe-Baby is leaning low in a gansta-lean as he
pulls out of the lot.
“Oh no!” Kathy says out loud in dismay, covering her
mouth with one hand to keep from calling out to Sexanna
as the car speeds onto the highway.
In the black Jag, Sexanna adjusts the car seat so
she can recline in it. She looks at Doe-Baby, who is
keeping silent for now. Hell, he’s content. He’s won. But
he also knows I need a moment to come to terms with what
I’ve just done, Sexanna surmises as she faces forward
again.
She closes her eyes, listening to the CD playing
the sweet, low sounds of R&B and letting it fill her
mind. But the sweetness of the music can’t sweeten the
bitter taste in her mouth as her mind replays over and
over again the scenes of her betrayal with Doe-Baby
tonight.
How could I? Sexanna is berating herself. How can I
let my heart lead me astray when my head keeps trying to
tell me I am wrong? She squeezes her eyes tight in an
134
effort to banish the scenes she sees behind her closed
lids.
She glances at Doe-Baby out of the corner of her
eyes from time to time. She starts to compare Doe-Baby
and Pimpwell. Pimpwell was my high school sweetheart and
Doe-Baby is the man who turned me out to the streets.
Doe-Baby wants everything in life and Pimpwell wants
everything he can get out of life. Doe-Baby wants the
money and Pimpwell wants the power behind the money.
Pimpwell doesn’t want to live a life of crime, always
living on the edge. He just wants the freedom to live his
life with no restraints and no limitations.
Sexanna thoughts are in turmoil as she turns her
head, looking out into the welcoming darkness speeding by
the window. Her hands are clasped in her lap as she
accepts the decision she has made by calling Doe-Baby to
come and get her. Quite simply, she can’t face Pimpwell
with the truth of her betrayal.
Chantel will surely luxuriate in my fall from grace
and try to become Pimpwell’s number one girl, Sexanna is
thinking with remorse. I know Chantel is the type who
will not settle for the position of less than number one
for long. She’s a hood rat. She’ll fight mean and dirty
for the top spot. It was in her eyes the first time she
laid eyes on Pimpwell, Sexanna’s woman’s intuition is
telling her.
Darcheema and Kathy can’t stop her because they are
too soft. Yeah, Chantel will become number one if
Pimpwell allows it, is Sexanna’s last thought as she
succumbs to the fate awaiting her with Doe-Baby and a
blinding headache.
135
Chapter 11
Otis and his crew parked on the corner of South Street,
watching the traffic come and go at another one of Sugar
Bear’s weed houses. Otis is determined to knock off all of
Sugar Bear’s spots. At first, it was just business. But now
that Sugar Bear has put down two of his crew, it has become
personal. I want that Nigga to hurt. I want him to bleed,
Otis is thinking vengefully to himself.
Otis turns slightly in the seat of the car and says to
his men, “I’m the vampire of the hood. Let’s go get some
blood.”
It is five of them, all gangstas dressed from head to
toe in black as they exit the car. Each has on black gloves
and carries a 380. Otis positions himself in front with his
four men flanking him from the rear, a step behind. The full
moon shines brightly on them as they swagger down the middle
of the street, as if though they own it.
Even the stray dogs that roam South Street sense
something about these men. They stop and watch them silently,
cowering with their tails between their legs. Their animal
instincts tell them these men are a different type of animal.
One dog ventures near the men to sniff their scent and smells
the stench of evil so strongly it runs and hides behind a
car, too afraid to bark as the men walk by.
Otis and his men stop at the entrance to the gate that
surrounds Sugar Bear’s house. He eases the gate open and the
four men run to cover the sides of the house. Otis closes the
gate and silently walks to the back of the house. He peers
through the kitchen window and sees a young girl in her
twenties washing dishes. He gives a signal to his men and
136
they jump into action. Otis hears glass breaking and so does
the young girl. He watches as she is startled by the breaking
glass and drops the plate she is drying onto the floor. It
lands with a crash. A sharp sliver of glass from the plate
glances off her leg and nicks it. A thin trail of blood
slowly seeps from the cut.
Simultaneously, the front and back doors crash open and
she screams at the top of her lungs. Otis’ men rush into the
kitchen with stocking masks over their faces, their features
distorted and guns drawn as they order the girl to shut up.
Otis is without a mask as he enters through the back
door and orders three of his men to search the house. The
fourth man motions with his gun for the young girl to go into
the living room. He and Otis follow close behind. She sits on
the couch and looks up at the two men. She has tears flowing
from her eyes as she pleads, “Please don’t hurt me.”
“I didn’t come here to hurt you,” Otis tells her. “I
came only for the money and weed.”
One of his men reenters the room with a large brown
paper bag filled to the top with dime bags of weed. Another
enters with a vinyl pouch stamped with a bank’s name. He
hands the pouch to Otis, who unzips it. It is filled with
money. Otis begins to count the loot as his third man comes
from one of the bedrooms with some jewelry in his hand: a
woman’s ring, diamond earrings, bracelets, and necklaces are
draped over his hand.
Otis sees him. “Don’t take her jewelry. Put it back. I
only want Sugar Bear’s shit.” His man hands the jewelry to
the girl, who reaches out and takes it with a trembling hand.
She lays it on the coffee table.
“I counted five thousand dollars. Is that about right?”
Otis asks the girl.
137
She nods her head, yes, in response. One of Otis’ men
looks through a slit in the curtain to see outside the
window. He notices that the street was literally deserted and
no lights were on in most of the homes earlier. Now, it
appears as if though some of those same houses have their
lights on.
“The neighborhood is waking up from the noise we made,”
the man said.
Otis hands one of his men the money pouch and says,
“Ya’ll go on back to the car. I’ll be right behind you.”
The men file silently out the room and through the
kitchen and out the back door with the loot and weed.
As soon as they leave the room, Otis sits down on the
couch beside the young girl. He puts the barrel of his gun
under her jaw and uses it to turn her head so that she is
looking at him. She stares into his eyes fearfully.
“I got a message I want you to give to Sugar Bear,” Otis
says in a quiet and deadly tone of voice. “Tell him Otis
says, I plan on making him bleed and if his bitch-ass wants
to live, I suggest he run like the scary ass Nigga he is. You
got that?”
Otis stands and jams his gun inside the waistband of his
pants above his back pocket. The young girl’s entire body
starts to tremble as she nods her head up and down in
understanding.
“Tell him I’m missing two,” Otis says over his shoulder
as he walks out the front door.
For a moment, the girl slumps against the couch with
both hands covering her face, relieved that she survived the
encounter with Otis and his crew. Then she hurries into the
bedroom to get her cell phone to call Sugar Bear.
138
~~~~
Pimpwell is on his way to the rental car agency to
return the car. He’d had the rental thoroughly cleaned to
remove any trace of having had Pavo’s body in its trunk. He
looks over at the new cabinet door propped against the front
passenger seat. He’d bought it to replace the one with the
bullet hole, which is in the back seat of the rental. He’d
broken the old cabinet door into four pieces.
Chantel is following Pimpwell in the Rolls Royce. She
watches as Pimpwell puts on the rental’s blinker and makes a
right into a mall parking lot, driving around to the back of
the buildings. Chantel continues to follow and stops behind
the rental as Pimpwell pulls up beside a dumpster. Out of
habit, she glances around to make sure no one is watching.
Pimpwell gets out the car and reaches in and pulls out
the broken pieces of the cabinet door with the hole and
throws them into the dumpster. He then takes the new cabinet
door from the back seat of the rental and puts it on the
floor in the back of the Rolls. Pimpwell taps the hood of the
Rolls, indicating to Chantel he’s ready to roll, and gets in
the rental. He continues on to the rental agency, with
Chantel following.
Chantel watches Pimpwell enter the rental office to turn
in the car. This is the final link to Carlos’ dead brother.
She slides over to the passenger seat to wait for Pimpwell.
She feels good about herself because she has a man unlike any
other man she has ever met in her young 23 year old life. She
knows Pimpwell is the only man for her, smiling as she sees
him walk out of the office. “Lawd have mercy! That is one
fine man,” Chantel says to herself, getting aroused as she
watches him walk toward the Rolls.
139
After handling all the paperwork associated with
returning the rental, Pimpwell exits the building. He stops
to buy a copy of the Fort Myers News-Press. He opens the
front passenger door of the Rolls saying, “You drive
Chantel.” She slides over into the driver’s seat and Pimpwell
gets into the car and settles into the soft leather seat that
hugs his body like a woman’s arms.
“Where to Daddy?” Chantel asks as she pulls out of the
rental agency’s lot.
“Go back to that shopping mall,” Pimpwell says as he
opens up the newspaper to the local section. The first thing
he sees is the headline: Businessman Murdered on Carver
Street. Pimpwell starts reading the coverage of the story as
Chantel drives. At Cleveland Avenue, she puts on the blinker
and makes a left into the mall’s huge parking lot.
“Where do you want me to park Daddy?” Chantel asks as
she’s looking for an empty parking spot.
“It doesn’t matter. Just don’t park next to any other
cars. I don’t want to take the risk of a car door hitting the
Rolls,” Pimpwell replies almost absent-mindedly as he
continues to read the article about the murder.
Pimpwell’s mind is working overtime as he begins to put
two and two together regarding the briefcase Chantel has
given him and the deceased diamond supplier.
“Damn!” Pimpwell whispers to himself. This girl has
balls. I’m not going to judge her. All I know is that she
made it so that I don’t have to look over my shoulder for
that Nigga. Now, I can focus again on the game plan. Such
loyalty will not go unrewarded, Pimpwell declares as Chantel
parks the car.
Pimpwell and Chantel get out of the car. Chantel is
wearing a soft, powder blue, two-piece silk short set that
140
looks great against her chocolate colored skin. She has on
dark blue, open-toed gladiator-type sandals with 3-inch heels
that showcase her pretty feet and gorgeous legs. Her long
black ponytail is blowing in the wind and her plump breasts
are jiggling as she high steps through the parking lot.
Pimpwell is sporting an eggshell colored silk shirt and pants
with a pair of beige and brown gator slip-on sandals by Stacy
Adams. Both have on designer wraparound shades. They make a
stunning couple.
Chantel grabs Pimpwell’s hand and hitches her dark blue
leather Coach purse onto her shoulder as they walk toward the
stores. She has never experienced being out with a man like
this in her entire life. Pimpwell smiles, knowing he can walk
in the open freely again, and puts his arm around Chantel’s
shoulders, hugging her close as they enter the mall. Chantel
gives a wide smile at the thought of all the clothing stores
in the place.
As the escalator takes them to the second floor,
clothing stores are not on Pimpwell’s mind. No. Another type
of reward is required. One that fits the magnitude of what
Chantel has done for him. He stops in front of Suzanne’s
Designer Jewelry Boutique. Chantel takes off her shades and
look at Pimpwell with stars in her eyes as she realizes they
are going in there. She snuggles up closer to Pimpwell as
they enter the store. He can feel the softness of her breast
against his arm.
The displays of jewelry in the gleaming glass cases are
beyond anything Chantel has ever seen before. She is simply
dazzled. The nipples of her naked breasts beneath her silk
top are erect just as much from the cold temperature in the
store as it is from how Pimpwell arouses her. She gives a
141
little shiver and Pimpwell hugs Chantel tighter as he begins
to rub her arms, which are covered in goose bumps.
Pimpwell is enjoying looking at Chantel’s nipples and
the look of pleasure on her face as she looks at the jewelry.
His observations are interrupted when a voice behind him
says, “Hello. My name is Suzanne and I’m the owner. May I
help you?”
Pimpwell turns around and standing behind him is an
elegant and classily dressed, diminutive white woman with
short, blonde hair in her early forties. For a moment, she
reminds him of Heidi and that he hasn’t contacted her in a
few days. He dismisses the thought and points at the case
they’re standing in front of.
“Hi Suzanne,” Pimpwell says politely. “I’d like to see
that black pearl necklace.”
Suzanne unlocks the case and gently takes out a very
large black pearl encircled with twenty diamonds on a
platinum chain. She lays it on a black velvet cloth. Pimpwell
does not look at the price tag or ask the price as he picks
it up and fastens it around Chantel’s neck.
“Do you like it?” he asks Chantel as Suzanne pushes the
standing mirror on the counter closer so that Chantel can
view herself.
Chantel is so excited she is trembling. She can’t
believe any of this as she looks at the necklace in the
mirror, touching it delicately as if though it is made of
spun glass. She is almost speechless. She can’t believe Daddy
is going to buy this necklace for her.
“Yeah Daddy. I love it!” Chantel says in an awed voice,
turning her head to the right and then to the left as she
continues to look at the necklace from all angles.
142
“I’ll take it,” Pimpwell says, pulling a large knot of
one hundred dollar bills from his pants pocket. He lays the
knot on the velvet cloth on the counter and tells Suzanne,
“Here, pay for the necklace out of this and bring me back my
change.”
Suzanne is German-Irish and she knew when this man
walked into her store, he smelled of money. The Irish can
always spot green. And, she also figures he knows to the
penny exactly how much money he has given her and he is
expecting all of his change. She picks up the money and goes
to ring up the sale.
Pimpwell leans against the counter and smiles slightly,
watching Chantel’s excitement over the necklace. “Turn around
and let me take the tag off the chain,” he directs Chantel.
She does as he says, lifting her ponytail up and out of
the way. When she turns back around, Pimpwell hands her the
price tag, smiling.
“Oh my God,” Chantel whispers, putting her hand over her
mouth to keep from screaming as she stares at the ten
thousand dollar price written on the tag.
Pimpwell puts a hand on each of Chantel’s shoulders and
looks into her eyes. “Chantel, this is your black pearl and I
want you to know you are my Black Pearl. I know sometimes we
got to do what we got to do. But when a person has strength;
real strength, true strength, it comes from within the heart
and it means they’ve got to have a big heart in order to
stand hard,” Pimpwell says seriously.
“As long as you continue to help me to stand, I’ll be
there to pull you up. And I want you to know...,” Pimpwell
stops in mid-sentence as he pulls Chantel into his arms and
gives her their first soul kiss, warm tongues intertwining
and touching in anticipation of things to come.
143
“I read about that murder on Carver Street,” he whispers
against Chantel’s lips. Chantel body becomes rigid.
“Baby girl, it doesn’t matter cause what you do, you do
for me,” Pimpwell assures her. Chantel’s body relaxes against
Pimpwell in relief.
Suzanne returns with a black leather jewelry case, a
jeweler’s bag, some papers, and Pimpwell’s change from his
knot. She put all the items on the counter, handing Pimpwell
his bank roll. He puts it into his pocket without counting
it. He and Suzanne look at each other, understanding each
other well. If all his money is not there, she knows he will
be back. Pimpwell knows he will be back whether all the money
is there or not.
Suzanne opens the bag and tells Chantel, “This is your
storage case,” and she puts it in the bag. “And these are
your authentication papers.” She puts the papers in the bag
too. “They certify that your black pearl and the diamonds are
authentic,” she explains and hands Pimpwell the receipt. He
drops it in the bag.
“Will there be anything else?”
“No. That’s it,” Pimpwell replies.
“Please come back again,” Suzanne says graciously as she
escorts them to the door. “It truly has been a pleasure
serving you.”
Pimpwell turns at the door and smiles at Suzanne. “Yes.
I will return, and soon,” he promises with a wink at Suzanne
as he and Chantel exit the store.
That is one lucky girl. And I don’t mean because of the
jewelry, Suzanne smiles naughtily, thinking about Pimpwell,
as she turns to help another customer.
~~~~
144
Across town, Kathy and Darcheema are walking toward
the back of the trailer home Kathy found earlier that
morning. It is ten minutes from Punta Gorda and twenty
minutes outside of North Fort Myers, located on a half-acre
of land secluded by pine trees. There are no other homes near
the property. The only neighbors are the squirrels, owls,
rabbits, and snakes.
“Daddy is gonna love this for the stash house. You found
the perfect spot,” Darcheema says.
“It is perfect, isn’t it?” Kathy smiles. She knows Daddy
will be pleased too. “Let’s bring the bale of weed into the
house.” They walk back to the front of the trailer.
Kathy goes over to their parked car and opens the trunk.
Darcheema comes over and helps Kathy lift the bale of weed
out of the trunk of the car. They carry it into the threebedroom trailer home and put it in the closet of the master
bedroom. Kathy looks out the door at the trees and foliage
that blocks the view of the dirt road that leads to the home.
“What about the utilities?” Darcheema asks.
“Not to worry. The retired couple I rented this trailer
from left the light and water bills in their name,” Kathy
says as she begins to walk through the house, opening windows
to allow fresh air to drift in.
“Let me get those cleaning supplies out of the car,”
Darcheema says as she swipes a spider web from the wall with
her bare hand and goes outside to the car.
Kathy sits down on a dusty chair and takes a bag of weed
out of her purse. She is rolling a joint when Darcheema
returns to the house. Darcheema sits the cleaning supplies on
the table and takes the joint Kathy hands her. She covers the
couch with a towel before sitting on it and fires up the
joint.
145
“I know Daddy won’t care if we smoke in this stash house
cause there’s no neighbors,” Darcheema says.
“He should be calling us soon,” Kathy predicts as she
and Darcheema christen the house with the smell of chronic.
146
Chapter 12
It is another hot and muggy Florida day as Pimpwell and
Chantel drive to Sugar Bear’s crib. The sun’s rays are
reflecting off the grillwork of the Rolls Royce. Chantel is
driving and it’s a little past noon.
“I won’t be long, so keep the car running,” Pimpwell
says as they pull up in front of Sugar Bear’s house. “I don’t
want my baby to sweat and melt on me.” He gives Chantel a
sexy grin and leans over, dropping a light kiss on each of
her thighs as he exits the car.
Chantel is reveling in her new status as Pimpwell’s
number one girl. She gently touches both spots on her thighs
Pimpwell just kissed. She knows she can help Daddy further
their cause in a way none of the other girls can ever do. And
she loves Daddy with all her heart and soul. Oh yes, Chantel
is thinking as she settles in to wait in the coolness of the
car, it’s all or nuthin’ for my man. There’s nuthin I won’t
do for my Daddy, she vows fiercely to herself. Nuthin’!
The heat bum-rushes Pimpwell as he climbs the steps to
the house and rings the doorbell. No one answers. Then he
hears the heavy bass sounds of rap music coming from the
back. He walks around the side of the house to the backyard
and he finds Sugar Bear and a couple of his crew pushing
iron. They are all shirtless; torsos sweaty in the humid air.
“Gawd damn my Nigga’s,” Pimpwell says with a smile. “I
see ya’ll trying to pump up like the Hulk?”
“A Nigga got to stay cut up,” Sugar Bear replies,
grunting in between reps. “You better come on over and get
some of this.”
147
“My Nigga, I ain’t liftin’ nuthin’ heavier than a Ho’s
thighs,” Pimpwell replies with a grin, giving a nod to each
of Sugar Bear’s crew as he walks toward a chair in the shade
of a tree and drops into it.
“I heard that,” Sugar Bear agrees.
“What do we have here?” Pimpwell asks as he reaches over
and picks up a box of cigars from a small table beside the
chair. He pulls out one and inhales the rich aroma.
“Keep ‘em,” Sugar Bear says as he gets up from the
weight bench, wiping sweat from his face and stomach with a
small towel. He walks over and touches his fist to
Pimpwell’s.
“I bought a few boxes from a booster the other day.
Let’s go inside so we can chop it up. We haven’t touched base
in some time,” and Sugar Bear motions for Pimpwell to follow
him.
Pimpwell follows Sugar Bear into his crib, carrying the
box of cigars. He puts them on the kitchen counter as Sugar
Bear opens his refrigerator and takes out two bottles of cold
water. He hands one bottle to Pimpwell.
“Where is the lady of the house?” Pimpwell asks as he
takes a big swallow of water.
“You know how I do it,” Sugar Bear reminds Pimpwell. “I
get them their place to live and I have my place. Ain’t no
woman living up under this roof,” he says pointing at the
roof. He and Pimpwell start laughing.
“I hear you my Nigga. I hear you,” Pimpwell says,
nodding his head in understanding.
“Let’s get down to business,” Sugar Bear says, finishing
his bottle of water. “I been having major trouble with Otis.
That Nigga tried to hit my house by the lake. He did hit my
148
house where I got my lil’ Shorty. He told her to tell me he’s
missing two,” Sugar Bear says furiously.
“Missing two?”
“Yeah, I had to deal with a problem. But Pimpwell, that
Nigga has got to go!” Sugar Bear says emphatically.
“He took five thou’ and about two thousand of some weed
I had bagged up at my Shorty’s. I been checking around and I
found out where his baby mama live. So, I’m gonna stake out
his babe’s crib and when that Nigga shows up, I’m gonna pop a
cap in his ass!” Sugar Bear says matter-of-factly.
“The Nigga’s time is way overdue. There’s no other way.
It’s either him or me, and I ain’t going nowhere,” he says
with conviction.
“I feel you my Nigga. If there’s anything you need me to
do, you know I gotcha.”
“Naw man. I can handle Otis myself. I’ve just been
trying to stay out of the Nigga’s way. But the Nigga has
forced my hand and there’s no other way but to deal with this
Nigga head on.”
Sugar Bear looks directly at Pimpwell. “I just need you
for my safety net, just in case anything goes wrong. I need
you to keep supplying my weed houses. I got my operation set
up. If things backfire, the only thing I need you to do is to
keep dropping the weed by my Mom’s. You got that my Nigga?”
he asks Pimpwell.
“Whatever you need, whenever you need it, be it weed or
money, it doesn’t matter. You know I got your back.” Pimpwell
touch fists with Sugar Bear to seal his word.
“I know it’s all good my Nigga. I just want you to know
what’s been happening. Oh yeah, I haven’t been seeing that
Nigga who’s been hunting you lately.”
149
“Everything’s, everything,” Pimpwell says with a
satisfied smile.
Sugar Bear looks at him for a moment. “Oh, so it’s like
that,” he says nodding and grinning in understanding.
“Yeah my Nigga,” Pimpwell says grinning too. “It’s like
that.”
Pimpwell stands and pick up the cigars. “Let me run. I
have one of my girls outside.”
Sugar Bear and Pimpwell touch fists again, and Pimpwell
splits.
~~~~
Pimpwell and Chantel return to the crib where Kathy and
Darcheema have cooked lunch. They are lounging in the living
room when Pimpwell walks in and sits on the brown leather
sectional sofa between Kathy and Darcheema. Chantel sits in
the matching chair facing the couch and drapes one of her
long, shapely legs over the arm of the chair. The Queen is
making her presence known.
Pimpwell can smell the delicious aroma of cooked food
and his stomach growls. He puts an arm around Kathy and then
Darcheema and they each kiss him on his cheek.
“So what are you two doing here?” Pimpwell asks. “I
thought I told you to lay low at the motel until I called.”
“Daddy the battery in my cell phone is dead, so I don’t
know if you called us or not. But I found us the perfect
stash house,” Kathy says excitedly.
“Have ya’ll already stashed the bale of weed?”
“Yes Daddy,” both girls answer at the same time.
150
“Good, good,” he says in satisfaction, giving them a
squeeze. He looks around and asks curiously, “Where’s
Sexanna?”
There’s dead silence. Darcheema’s body becomes tense.
Kathy hangs her head and looks anywhere but at Pimpwell.
Chantel looks at Darcheema and gives a nod.
Darcheema takes a deep breath and says, “Daddy, Sexanna
left.”
“What do you mean, left?” He looks at Darcheema. “Left
where?”
“She’s with Doe-Baby. She left with him out at the motel
last night. When we got home, all her things were gone from
her bedroom,” Darcheema finishes in a rush.
Pimpwell stands up but remains cool, calm, and
collected. He knew something was up as soon as he asked about
Sexanna’s whereabouts. There is no reason for her not to be
at the crib with everyone else.
“Kathy, call a locksmith and have all the locks to the
house changed,” Pimpwell instructs. Chantel and Darcheema
watch him walk down the hallway to Sexanna’s room and stand
in the doorway, surveying the room. He comes back to the
living room and Kathy is on the phone talking to a locksmith.
“Darcheema, get me a blunt and fire it up. Chantel, get
me a glass of apple juice,” Pimpwell orders them.
He is ignoring the sense of betrayal he feels at
Sexanna’s desertion. He needs to talk to the girls cause they
need to be reminded of his philosophy regarding their little
family and he wants no emotions clouding what he has to say.
Pimpwell sits down in the leather chair and takes off
his skypiece and places it on the coffee table. Chantel
brings him his drink and Darcheema returns with an ashtray
151
containing a blunt, all fired up. Both place their items on
the coffee table and sit across from Pimpwell on the couch.
“Daddy, the locksmith will be here before they close
today,” Kathy reports as she hangs up the phone and joins the
other two girls on the couch. They all look at Pimpwell
expectantly.
Pimpwell sits there smoking the blunt and slowly combing
through his Van Dyke beard with a small mustache comb, deep
in thought. Then he puts the comb away, lay the blunt in the
ashtray, and looks at the girls with a serious expression on
his face.
“When ya’ll got home, was Sexanna’s door open or
closed?”
“It was closed Daddy,” Darcheema answers.
“Well, she should have left the door open for the next
woman who will replace her. Dig, my philosophy has not
changed or wavered. The basis of our family is founded on two
principles: respect and love. And as I’ve told you before, I
want respect first and foremost. Without respect, there can
be no love. So we must continue to respect each other and
love each other unconditionally,” Pimpwell reminds them.
“I want each of you to know that it is not a question of
who loves me the most, just as long as you respect me and
love me unconditionally. And, at any time you lose respect in
my direction, and in my leadership and my purpose in your
lives,” Pimpwell warns, “please feel free to leave just as
Sexanna did. He pauses and looks at each girl to insure they
understood.
“My job is not to force you, trick you, mislead you, or
persuade you to do anything you don’t want to do. What you
do, I want you to have a desire to do it. I want you to keep
this buried deep in your psyches: what’s yours is ours and
152
what’s ours is for the cause - our cause. We must have a
cause; a reason for doing what we do.”
“I only want the best for us. I promise you, we are
going to live on top of the world. I got the master plan.
Everybody wants to get rich quick. But in the game of life,
you shouldn’t worry about how quick you make the paper. We
need to concentrate on finding ways we can make the paper
and, finding ways to keep ‘the man’ from taking it after we
make it,” Pimpwell advises as the girls listen intently.
“So, we will celebrate this day that Sexanna left, cause
today will be better than yesterday and our tomorrow even
greater,” Pimpwell predicts as he picks up the blunt, leans
back in his chair, and crosses one leg over the other. He
takes a long pull on the blunt and coolly looks at each girl
as he exhales the smoke.
“Is there anyone else who wants to leave?” Pimpwell
watches their expressions through the swirling cloud of
smoke.
“No Daddy,” they all answer in unison.
Chantel gets up, walks over to Pimpwell, kneels and
kisses his hand. She turns around and looks at Darcheema and
Kathy, and they get up and come over and follow suit. As
Darcheema and Kathy pay homage to Pimpwell’s leadership, he
takes another pull on the blunt, exhaling on a smile of
satisfaction. He had made his point.
~~~~
Lieutenant Pierce drives down all the back roads, his
snitch riding low in the car beside him. Her eyes can barely
see over the dashboard through the dark, tinted windows. The
153
crackling voices and static of the police radio are the only
sounds heard in the silence of the car for some time.
“So, you telling me you haven’t heard anything about
that white guy snuffed out on Carver Street?” he asks the
snitch.
“No. No one I’ve rapped to has heard anything or seen
anything. But I’m on it. I’m asking everybody,” she assures
quickly.
“Well, you better come up with something soon,”
Lieutenant Pierce warns.
“My Superiors are very anxious to close this case and
they are looking for me to get some answers. And if you can’t
get me any answers, what good are you to me?” he questions,
looking over at her and reaching down and squeezing his dick.
She knows what that action means. She’d disappointed him
with no information tonight so she has to pay. I know how the
game is played, she’s thinking as she leans over and unzips
his pants. She takes out his semi-hard dick, leans down and
places it in her mouth.
Lieutenant Pierce gives a grunt of pleasure as her hot,
wet mouth encircles him. She bobs her head up and down and
causes it to touch the back of her throat. Damn, that feels
good he’s thinking as he spreads his legs wider and places
his free hand on the back of her head, pushing it down. His
hardened sex feels like it is down her throat.
They’re on a deserted back road and he pulls over and
parks the car. He glances in the rear view mirror to insure
no other cars can be seen. Then he lays back and puts both
his hands on her head so that he can control the up and down
movement of her mouth. A lock of her hair almost covers the
wedding band on his ring finger. He closes his eyes, licking
his lips as he pushes on her head harder and faster. Shit!
154
I’m going to explode, is his last coherent thought as he
shouts, “Yes, yes, yessss!” and shoots his juices into her
mouth.
The snitch feels the hot, thick liquid hit the back of
her throat as his body goes rigid and his shouts drown out
the chatter on the police radio. She uses her throat muscles
and tongue to milk him dry, letting his limp dick slide out
of her mouth onto his thigh. She stuffs him back into his
pants, zips them, and sits up. Lieutenant Pierce slowly opens
his eyes.
“I’ll get you some answers” she says as without a word,
he puts the car in drive and pulls off as if though nothing
ever occurred between the two of them.
~~~~
Darcheema and Kathy follow Pimpwell out of the shower
into his bedroom. As they dry him off and begin to lotion
down his body, Pimpwell feels invigorated. Darcheema and
Kathy have made sure there is no tension left in his body.
The things they did to him in that shower definitely bear
repeating, Pimpwell is thinking as he grins wolfishly. But
that’ll have to happen at another time.
He reaches up and fondles Darcheema’s breasts as she
rubs lotion on his chest, pinching her nipple and watching it
harden. He can feel Kathy’s long, silky hair on his body as
she lotions his legs.
“Come here,” he says to both girls.
They inch up to him until they’re kneeling, one on each
side of him, as he lay on his back on the bed. He reaches
over and palms one shaved pussy and then the other, rubbing
and pulling their smooth lips so that he can see their little
155
pink buds of pleasure. He loves it when they shave their
pubic areas bald. They are as smooth and soft as a baby’s
bottom.
“Oh Daddy,” Kathy moans in arousal, throwing her head
back. Darcheema spreads her knees a little wider.
He lightly slaps them both on the butt and sits up.
“We’ll have to take care of that later, ladies.” And with a
wink of promise at them both, he gets off the bed and starts
dressing.
As Pimpwell is dressing, Darcheema and Kathy put on
lotion and then their silk robes, leaving the room to help
Chantel set up lunch. When they reach the dining room, the
food is already on the table.
“Where’s Daddy?” Chantel asks, looking toward the
hallway.
“Here I am baby girl.” He enters the dining room,
looking at all the food on the table. As they all sit down,
Darcheema and Kathy notice Chantel sits in the chair that
Sexanna formerly occupied. Neither girl challenges her.
“So what do we have here?” Pimpwell asks. He also
notices where Chantel sits. He has no problem with it. She
has more than proven her loyalty to him and their cause.
“Kathy and I cooked fresh mango-lobster spring rolls
with sweet and sour chilli sauce. And egg rolls, shrimp
scampi, baked potatoes, and a crab salad,” Darcheema recites
as she points to each item.
Pimpwell nods in satisfaction at the food on the table
and he takes a sip of white chardonnay from his gold-rimmed
crystal goblet. He sits the goblet down, nods to Darcheema,
and everyone bow their heads as she prays over the food. As
everyone starts to eat, Pimpwell gives the girls an update on
the webcams.
156
“The webcams are on hold for now” Pimpwell explains. “I
decided I need to rethink if I want every area of our lives
on film. So don’t touch those cameras without my say-so,” he
warns the girls and they nod their heads in understanding.
“I want ya’ll to stay out of the hood for awhile. Find
your tricks in the white folk areas. That’s where all the
money is anyway,” Pimpwell says.
“However, if ya’ll catch a trick, try to sell them some
weed; half ounces and ounces. If they want to buy, ya’ll call
each other to see who will bring it cause the only thing I
want ya’ll to have on you is pussy,” Pimpwell says jokingly.
They all start laughing.
As Pimpwell tunes out the girl’s table chatter, he sips
his wine and his thoughts turn to Heidi. She had given him
space to handle his business these past few days without any
hassle. Pimpwell smiles to himself as he thinks about how he
can show his appreciation. He will pay her a nice, long
visit, and soon, he promises as he takes another sip of his
wine.
157
Chapter 13
Night has fallen and it is dusk dark. Fire flies flit
through the air, providing an artificial light show for the
nocturnal creatures of the night. The hunted has become the
hunter. Sugar Bear is riding low in his car with his glock on
the seat beside him, a towel covering it. He passes a drunk,
standing on a street corner singing and holding a cheap
bottle of wine in a brown paper bag. He has a large piss
stain on the crotch of his dirty gray pants and Sugar Bear
can hear his slurred, off-key voice through the car’s
partially opened window as he passes by.
“Where’s that Nigga?” Sugar Bear asks aloud as he drives
down the Avenue looking for Otis. He passes Franklin Park
Middle School and sees a group of school kids fighting on the
basketball court. It reminds him of his long ago school days.
How innocent things were back then.
He changes the CD that is playing to another rap CD,
turning the sound low. He drives down the street and slows as
he nears Otis’ baby mama crib. He found out her name is
Diane. He had got word that Otis usually visits her around
this time of night. I hope I see some sign of that mutha
fucker, Sugar Bear is thinking. He’s tired of having to think
about how to deal with Otis. He will end it tonight. Jail,
death, or victory.
There are no cars parked in front of Diane’s house and
only one light shines from the back of the house. Sugar Bear
drives to the end of the street and parks. He decides to
creep up alongside the house to see if anyone is at home. He
picks up his glock from the car seat and exits the car,
158
looking up and down the street to make sure no one is about
as he jogs toward the house.
Just as he gets to Diane’s house, he sees a male figure
come out the back door carrying a garbage bag. Sugar Bear
crouches low in the dark and runs alongside the house, his
glock in his hand. He can’t readily identify who the person
is because it is so dark. I’ve got to get closer, Sugar Bear
is thinking, straining his eyes to see.
The male figure lifts the lid of the garbage can, drops
the bag in, and puts the lid back on the can. He pauses in
his walk back to the house and pulls a blunt from his shirt
pocket and matches from his pants pocket. As he lights up,
the firelight from the match is enough illumination for Sugar
Bear to see that the person is Otis.
Sugar Bear comes out of his crouch, running toward Otis
and firing his glock five times. Otis falls and lay still on
his back. Sugar Bear walks over and stands over him. He pulls
a deuce of spade playing card from his back pocket and drops
it onto Otis. The card lands on Otis’ chest. Sugar Bear
hurries from the yard, the sounds of a woman’s voice
screaming for Otis, echoing in his ears.
~~~~
Pimpwell pulls the Rolls Royce into the full service
side of the gas station. There are very few stations left
that provide full service in Fort Myers. The car and its
grill work are gleaming under the outdoor fluorescent lights.
Pimpwell’s black silk jumpsuit and black ostrich kicks with a
brown and black herringbone silk sports jacket, complements
all the bling he’s sporting.
159
A female gas attendant sees his car and comes outside.
She’s about nineteen with long, curly blonde hair and blue
eyes. Pimpwell notices how her high breasts bounce as she
walks toward his car in tight jeans and a shirt with the
station’s name and logo on her left breast pocket.
“May I help you sir?” she asks politely.
“What’s a pretty young thang like you doing working in a
gas station?” Pimpwell asks, sliding into his playa’s rap.
“This is my father’s business and I’m just helping out,”
the girl replies in a soft voice.
“So you’re Daddy’s little girl, huh,” Pimpwell asks with
a flirtatious smile, teasing her a little. She blushes and
looks shyly at the ground, putting a hand in each of her back
pockets. The motion causes her blouse to pull tightly across
her breasts, emphasizing her nipples.
“You can fill it up with premium,” Pimpwell tells the
girl, never taking his eyes off her breasts. She sees the
direction of his glance and turns even redder, her nipples
becoming erect. She walks off to the rear of the car to pump
the gas. Nice ass, Pimpwell observes through his side mirror.
While he’s waiting on the gas, Pimpwell pulls out his
cell phone and dials Heidi’s number. On the second ring, a
sultry, sexy voice answers, “Hello.”
“Is that all you have to say to your man,” Pimpwell says
with affection.
“Where have you been and why haven’t you called before
now?” Heidi asks in a controlled tone of voice.
Pimpwell can tell she is not happy he had not called.
“Baby I’ve been going through living hell these past few
days and I didn’t want to call you until I was free from all
my problems. Are you busy?”
160
The girl had finished pumping the gas and is leaning
across the hood of the car cleaning the windshield, her curly
hair blowing in the wind. She really has some pretty breasts,
Pimpwell is subconsciously thinking as he’s listening to
Heidi.
“I’m just leaving to attend a fundraiser,” Heidi
replies.
“Well I was on my way out to see you. But I can give you
a call tomorrow.”
“Wait a minute Red. You asked if I was busy. I’m never
too busy for you. There will be other fundraisers for me to
attend. So how long will it take you to get here?” Heidi
asks, now eager to see him.
“I’ll be there in twenty minutes. So let the guard at
the gate know.”
“I don’t have to arrange that anymore. The Rolls has a
sticker on it so you can drive on through.”
“I’m on my way. See you in a few.” Pimpwell clicks off
the cell phone, placing it on the seat beside him.
“I’m sorry Miss Lady, how much do I owe you?” Pimpwell
continues to flirt as he notices the girl standing at his
window.
“Twenty-one dollars.”
Pimpwell can tell she’s interested in him as he hands
her three ten dollar bills. But he has other fish to fry
tonight.
“Keep the change,” Pimpwell tells her with a wink as he
drives off. He looks in his rearview mirror and sees her
still standing there watching the car pull onto the highway.
“Don’t worry Miss Thang. I’ll be back. I have a vacancy in my
stable to fill,” Pimpwell says aloud to himself. Then he
dismisses the girl from his mind.
161
His thoughts turn to Heidi again. He could tell she had
been a little pissed. But I know just how to handle her,
Pimpwell chuckles with confidence. I do indeed. The leather
steering wheel feels good underneath his hands, just like he
knows Heidi will feel underneath him: supple and buttery
soft. Pimpwell pulls out a blunt, fires it up, and inhales
deeply, thinking of the pleasures this night will yield.
~~~~
Diane’s sobs and the screaming cries of a baby spilled
into the night as Diane helps Otis into the house and down
the hallway to her bedroom. Otis stumbles as he enters the
room and then falls back onto the bed, his face contorted in
pain.
“Help me unbutton my shirt,” he gasps to Diane.
The baby crawls into the bedroom, using the bedspread to
pull himself into a standing position, continuing to cry for
attention. Diane puts one knee on the bed, leaning over Otis
and unbuttoning his shirt riddled with bullet holes. That’s
when she sees the bullet-proof vest.
“Oh thank God! Thank God!” Diane cries out as she throws
her arms around Otis’ neck and hugs him close for a moment.
Then she helps him sit up and begins to take off his shirt.
Otis unstraps the vest, grimacing in pain as he takes it off.
The front of his torso is covered with five large bruises.
“Damn that mutha fucker!” Otis shouts as he lies back
across the bed, breathing hard. The baby abruptly stops
crying at the sound of Otis’ loud voice.
“Come here little man,” Otis says, reaching one arm down
and picking the baby up. He lifts him high, dangling and
bouncing him over his face. The baby starts to laugh,
162
drooling onto Otis’ face. Otis starts laughing too, causing
his chest to hurt more. But he continues playing with his son
as if though his life had not hung on a precipice only an
hour earlier.
Diane watches the scene. A slice of normalcy out of
time. “Can I get you anything?”
“Yeah, a glass of water,”
Diane leaves the room and, within minutes, returns with
the water, a warm wet cloth, and a tube of ointment. Otis
sits the baby in the middle of the bed and Diane hands him
the glass of water. She starts to wash his bruises with the
cloth, applying a topical balm to soothe the pain.
Otis silently sips the water, enjoying the warmth of the
cloth on his hurting body.
“Otis, what happened?”
“Somebody tried to kill me,” he replies calmly as he
reaches in his pants pocket and pulls out a playing card,
holding it up for Diane to see. It is the deuce of spades and
it was lying on Otis’ chest when he regained consciousness.
“Now, I think I know who did this,” Otis tells Diane as
he continues to stare at the card.
“Who was it? Who tried to kill you?”
“I’ll let you know when I’m absolutely certain because
there will be hell to pay,” Otis promises in a hard voice.
~~~~
Pimpwell slows the Rolls as he passes the guard
station. There’s a uniformed attendant with a clipboard
checking the sticker number against the information he has.
He gives Pimpwell a nod of approval to enter the complex.
163
I always feel like one of the privileged whenever I
drive through these gates. Like a millionaire with a million
platinum thoughts destined for gold, Pimpwell muses as he
passes mansions with curving driveways and manicured lawns.
Pimpwell makes a right onto the curving driveway that
leads him to Heidi’s massive front door. He parks the car and
picks up his Louis Vuitton male bag and a golden box of Godiva
chocolates tied with red velvet ribbon and gets out of the
car. He stands for a moment, surveying the mansion, before
climbing the steps to the door. He shakes his head at the
possibilities to come as he climbs the steps.
At the door, Pimpwell notices there is a key protruding
from the lock. He starts to smile and turns the key. He hears
the snap as the door unlocks and he pushes it open and enters
the house. He inhales the scent of fresh flowers as he closes
the door and locks it. Then he turns and look at the curving
staircase, laying his purse on the entrance table.
Heidi has been waiting anxiously for Red to show up. She
had changed her clothing several times, wanting to look just
right for him. When she hears the car pull into the driveway,
she hurries out her room and down the hallway toward the
stairs. She is halfway down the marble staircase when he
enters the house and she stops in mid-step at the sight of
him.
My, my, my. What a vision of loveliness she is, Pimpwell
says to himself. Heidi has on a dark green, skin tight silk
dress that stops mid-thigh. The halter neck plunged almost to
her navel. Pimpwell can see the imprint of her high breasts
through the thin material. She is wearing 3-inch, dark green
sandals which showcase her fabulous legs to perfection. Her
short blonde hair is a little spiky on the top, giving her a
bad-girl look. Pimpwell’s shaft twitches in readiness.
164
“So, the infamous Red has finally arrived,” Heidi says,
stating the obvious.
He walks over to the foot of the staircase, one hand
behind his back, and props one foot on the bottom stair as he
looks up at Heidi with desire in his eyes and a sexy smile on
his lips. He removes his hand from behind his back and hands
Heidi the box of chocolates with the door key lying on top of
the box’s lid.
“Something sweet for my Sweet,” he says with a big smile
to Heidi.
As Heidi walks down the remaining stairs and takes the
box, Pimpwell pulls her flush against his body, wraps his
arms around her and their lips and tongues merge in a kiss so
scorching, water would not have quenched their thirst for
each other. Pimpwell’s grows hard as he reaches between their
bodies, pulls aside the bodice of Heidi’s dress, and palms
her breast; pinching her nipple and then squeezing it.
Heidi moans at how good Pimpwell’s hand feels on her
breast. She drops the box of chocolates and key as she wraps
both arms around Pimpwell, holding him tightly. She grinds
against him, loving the feel of his hardness but, loving more
that she caused his reaction. Heidi is hungry for all of
Pimpwell. She pulls her mouth away from him, fanning her face
with her hand. She feels almost drunk from the feel and smell
of him.
Pimpwell is still holding Heidi in his embrace, his hand
cupping her breast. He’s going to eat her up before this
night is over. He looks at his hand on her breast, only a
couple shades darker than her white skin. This is going to be
mine, Pimpwell vows to himself.
Not just the woman, but
everything she possesses. He looks deep into Heidi’s eyes.
165
Heidi stares back. It’s as if though she can read his
mind because she says, “Red, listen. You not only have the
key to my heart, but the key that unlocks my mind, body, and
soul. You can have me, if you want me. If you want me, you
can own me. And, if you own me, what’s mine is yours.”
Pimpwell gives Heidi a wide smile and pulls her to him
again and gives her another big hug. Then he steps away from
her and looks at her from head to toe with lust in his eyes.
“Mmm, Mmm, Mmm.” He twirls her around so that he can see
her entire body. He likes what he sees. He gives an
appreciative whistle.
“Heidi, you look so good to me. You always look like a
model from one of those glamour magazines.”
Heidi struts up a couple of stairs and then back down
again, imitating a runway model. She starts giggling and
leans into Pimpwell’s body again, throwing her arms around
his neck.
“Oh Red. You always make me feel so good.” Then she
starts singing, softly, one of Aretha Franklin’s signature
songs, “You Make Me Feel Like A Natural Woman.” Pimpwell
starts laughing and hums along with her for a moment, hugging
her tightly and enjoying their byplay with each other.
“Come on. Let’s go for a ride,” Pimpwell suggests to
Heidi as he pulls her closer and gives her a quick kiss. He
takes her hand, picks up the chocolates and door key from
where they fell onto the stairway, retrieves his bag, and
they head out the door. Pimpwell opens the car door for Heidi
to get in and quickly walks around to the driver’s door,
getting in and closing the door. He leans toward Heidi and
gives her a slow kiss, rubbing a hand over her smooth thigh.
“Where are we going?” Heidi asks, sounding almost
drugged from Pimpwell’s kiss and touch.
166
“To the moon, so hold on tight,” he replies playfully as
he puts his purse and the box of chocolates on the seat
between them. The purse has an ounce of chronic and eleven
grams of girl mixed with three grams of boy. He puts the car
into drive and cruises down the driveway toward the highway.
Pimpwell drives twenty miles to a secluded spot located
in Fort Myers Beach. He parks right on the beach’s property
and gets out of the car, instructing Heidi to stay put for a
moment. It is a night that is complete with a full moon and a
host of stars in the sky. It’s as if though the sky is a
canvas and each star is a mighty work of art, painted by a
divine hand.
Pimpwell shakes his head, marveling at his fanciful
thoughts as he walks to the back of the car and opens the
trunk. “Damn, Heidi has the strangest effect on me,” he says
to himself as he laughs softly. Pimpwell takes out a cooler
and sits it on the ground, placing a blanket on top of it. He
removes his black kicks and socks, putting them in the trunk
of the car.
“Hey Red, what are you doing back there,” Heidi calls
out to Pimpwell. “I miss you.”
Pimpwell walks around to the passenger door and opens it
for Heidi. She’s eating a piece of chocolate candy. As she
starts to exit the car, he stops her. He takes her by the
shoulders and turn her body so that only her legs are outside
the car. Then Pimpwell kneels in front of her.
“I want to serve my lady tonight. You just enjoy,” he
says mysteriously, looking intently into Heidi eyes.
Heidi is mesmerized as Pimpwell lifts one leg and takes
off her shoe and slowly rolls a thigh high stocking down her
leg and over her tiny foot. He puts the shoe in the car and
stuffs the stocking in his pants pocket. Then he does the
167
same to the other leg. He leans forward and places a soft
kiss on each thigh. Heidi feels so special.
“Come on baby. I got somewhere I want to take you.” He
reaches for Heidi’s hand and pulls her from the car. She
grabs her box of chocolates and pushes the car door shut.
They walk to the back of the car and Heidi sees the cooler
and blanket. She looks at Pimpwell inquiringly.
“I’ll carry the cooler and you can carry the blanket.”
He closes the trunk of the car and grabs her hand again,
leading the way down the beach.
“Follow me. The moon awaits us,” Pimpwell says
teasingly.
They walk for about ten minutes over crystal white sands
before Pimpwell says, “let’s go over there by that palm
tree.”
Pimpwell sits the cooler down and spreads out the
blanket. He motions for Heidi to sit on the blanket and he
does the same. Pimpwell opens the cooler and takes out two
fluted champagne glasses and a bottle of chilled champagne.
He pops the cork and fills the glasses.
”Let’s make a toast.” He looks up at the moon and stars
and then at Heidi. The view of the water is breathtaking.
“Yes, let’s.” Heidi eagerly moves closer to Pimpwell on
the blanket. He raises his glass toward the heavens and Heidi
does the same. They turn and look into each other’s eyes.
“Heidi, we are two people from two different worlds. I
don’t know what the future holds, but I have entered your
world. I hope we are able to soar on wings of love and what
we share will shine brighter than the moon and all of those
stars above. To us,” Pimpwell says somberly.
“To us, Red,” Heidi echoes as they lower and touch their
glasses, taking a sip to seal the toast. The bubbles from the
168
champagne tickle their noses and they start laughing. As
Pimpwell sits his glass down and roll up the legs of his
pants, he takes a blunt out of the cuff. He fires it up and
takes a long drag. He turns to hand it to Heidi and man does
he get an eyeful.
Heidi is sitting on the blanket with her legs crossed
Indian fashion, eating another piece of chocolate and sipping
her champagne. The skirt of her dress has risen to the top of
her thighs and the sides of her breasts are falling out of
the plunging neckline. She looks like a golden nymph with the
moonlight shining on her blonde hair and tanned skin. And,
she doesn’t have on any panties.
Heidi sees where Red’s eyes are focused. She sits down
her glass and reaches for the blunt, taking a drag, and
slowly blowing out the smoke as she marshals her thoughts.
She hands the blunt back to Pimpwell. She has some things she
wants to say to him and she doesn’t want to be blinded by
sex, yet.
Heidi gracefully stands, picks up her champagne glass,
and holds out her hand to Pimpwell. He stands and takes her
hand as they walk down to the water’s edge. They smoke, they
joke, and they pass the blunt back and forth until it’s gone.
They drink all of Heidi’s champagne. They’re having a ball,
kicking the water with their feet like two kids at the beach.
Heidi stops Pimpwell with a hand on his arm, turning to
him and confessing, “Red, you know I’m in love with you,
don’t you?”
Pimpwell looks at Heidi for a moment. “No. I knew you
dug me but, I didn’t know you loved me,” he says honestly.
“Red, I want to give you another life where you won’t
need to hustle anymore and you won’t have to take anymore
chances with your freedom. You won’t have to break the law or
169
commit any crimes. I’m willing to give you a new life and in
return I only want you to give up the life you live now.”
Heidi reaches up and touches Pimpwell’s cheek with her
hand. “Just give it up Red. Turn your back on the fast life
and I promise you I’ll make you a very happy man. What’s mine
will be yours,” and she stands on tiptoe and gives him a soft
kiss on the lips.
Pimpwell takes Heidi by the shoulders. “Heidi, I’m
already a happy man. I understand everything you just offered
me. But you need to know that I have three women in my life
who I know will give their lives for me. They will put their
lives on the line if I asked it of them. There is nothing in
the world they would not do for me.” He released Heidi’s
shoulders and stare out at the moon-washed water.
“They can’t give me what you can materially,” Pimpwell
continues. “But, what they do give me is priceless. And for
their devotion I have given them my word that we will always
be family. My word can’t be bought or negotiated. He pauses
for a moment to collect his thoughts.
“Heidi, I can come into your world, but you can’t come
into mine. However, my girls can come with me into both
worlds.” He turns and looks at Heidi. Heidi is staring at the
ground, listening intently to Pimpwell but, not saying a
word.
“So, if you are willing to accept me on those terms, I
see no obstacles to how far we can go in giving each other
our love and our hearts. Heidi, no matter where I stand in my
life, if you are down for me, I’m down for you no matter
what.” Heidi is still silent.
“I can promise you that whether we’re together or apart,
you will never have to worry about me going back on my word.
I’m not here to hurt you or mislead you. That’s why I’m being
170
upfront with you. If you can’t accept me for me, then there’s
no future for us.” Pimpwell looks intently at Heidi. She’s
trembling and looking out at the water.
“You’re cold. Let’s go back to the car,” Pimpwell says
as he puts an arm around Heidi’s shoulders and walk back to
the blanket. They collect the cooler, glasses, and blanket
and head back to the car in silence. Heidi’s arms are wrapped
around her and her head is down. Pimpwell gives her a glance
from time to time, wondering what she is thinking.
On the drive back to the house, Pimpwell notices Heidi
is quiet, her head resting on the car seat with her eyes
closed. Pimpwell is looking at her on occasion and smoking a
joint. He doesn’t know what she is thinking. But he knows his
life is not for sale. He’s the director, producer, and screen
writer for how he will live his life. He is the star on his
world stage and, if she wants to share the limelight with
him, it had to be on his terms.
He reaches the estate and the guard nods his head in
greeting as Pimpwell passes by the guard station. He glances
at a silent Heidi again. There is no pre-nup, no contract,
and no compromise when it comes to sharing my life with
someone. It all comes down to one’s word - you give it and
you don’t break it, are Pimpwell’s final thoughts as he
drives up the driveway to whatever fate awaits him with Heidi
this night.
171
Chapter 14
It is almost midnight and there is little traffic. The
rain has stopped but it’s still hot and muggy out, even this
late at night. Sexanna is standing next to a greasy spoon
diner and the smell of cooked bacon lingers in the air. She
lights a cigarette, inhaling the nicotine deep into her
lungs. Life’s a bitch, she’s thinking wearily to herself. My
life has come to a stand still.
Only weeks before I was living an easy life and I was
damn happy too, she’s thinking. I was free and I felt so
alive with a family and friends who loved and cared about me.
For God’s sake, I lived in a 5-bedroom home and had my own
room, she bemoans. Now she lives in a cramped apartment with
two other white girls. How she wishes she could rewind her
life and put things back like they were before. Her spirits
are low.
Sexanna gives a little moan of remorse because most of
all, she misses Pimpwell. She misses being his girl. She
didn’t think she could ever miss a man the way she misses
him. Sexanna flicks her cigarette onto the ground and steps
on it to snuff out the burning tip, wishing it is that easy
to snuff out her mistakes.
She is so deep in thought she does not see Cookie, a
known snitch, walk up on her. Sexanna is startled and jumps
at the sound of Cookie’s voice asking for a cigarette.
“Girl, where in the hell did you come from?” Sexanna
asks as she gives Cookie a cigarette. “You scared the shit
out of me.”
172
“I just got out of a trick’s car around the corner and I
saw you standing here. Why you all jumpy anyway? You thinking
about that murder that happened on Carver Street?”
“Naw. I wasn’t even thinking about no murder.”
“Well,” Cookie says, “word on the street is, someone
seen a real dark-skinned girl with a briefcase running toward
a dark blue or black car parked on Carver and MLK Boulevard
the night of the murder. A tall white girl with long, black
curly hair was seen opening the car doors and they both got
in and drove off.”
A light bulb goes off in Sexanna’s head. The description
of these girls describes Chantel and Darcheema. “So, have
they caught these girls yet?” Sexanna asks carefully.
“No, but the police want to, if they can find out who
they are,” Cookie replies. Sexanna remains silent.
“Girl, don’t hang around here too long,” Cookie warns.
“There’s a lot of undercover out tonight because of the
murder. See ya,” she says as she walks off, smoking her
cigarette.
~~~~
As soon as Pimpwell stops in front of the mansion’s
doors, Heidi flings open the car door and rushes up the
steps. She already has her key in her hand as she unlocks the
door and enters the house, never looking back. Pimpwell
hesitates as he try to decide if he should leave or stay.
Then he notices Heidi left the front door of her crib open.
Maybe she wants me to stay, Pimpwell is thinking to himself.
He gets out the car and slowly climb the steps and enters the
house. It is quiet and just as he had done earlier, he
inhales the scent of the fresh flowers.
173
He closes and locks the door and climbs the marble
staircase to the second floor. He walks down the hallway to
Heidi’s master suite. When he enters, he can hear the
sloshing sound of water from her bathroom. He also notices
Heidi’s trail of clothing from the bedroom door to the
bathroom.
Pimpwell picks up her clothing from the floor and lays
them on her chaise lounger. Through the narrow opening of her
bathroom door, Pimpwell can see Heidi submerged to her neck
in the Jacuzzi. Her eyes are closed as the Jacuzzi jets cause
the water to bubble and splash over her body.
Pimpwell turn away from the tempting sight and walk out
onto the terrace. He rubs the back of his neck with a hand to
ease the tension there. He looks out over her estate whose
beauty is revealed by the strategically placed recessed
lighting around the grounds. Pimpwell is deep in thought.
“Heidi has offered all of this to me,” he whispers as
his eyes roam over the velvety smooth lawn.
Pimpwell reenters the bedroom and pulls the cord that
closes the curtains across the glass doors to the terrace. He
looks around her bedroom and then a slow, sexy smile appears
on his face as thoughts begin to bombard his mind. Pimpwell
knows exactly how he’s going to perk up his little Heidi-cat.
He has to move quickly to put his plan into effect before she
finishes her bath. He turns and goes downstairs to the foyer
and retrieve two vases of roses and takes them into the
kitchen. He turns on the light to look for a bowl. Pimpwell
begins to pull the petals off the roses and puts them in the
bowl until it is full. The scent of the rose petals fill the
kitchen.
He notices a small wine rack next to the counter. Good,
he’s thinking, because he did not want to have to go to the
174
wine cellar. He selects a bottle of vintage red wine, picks
up the bowl of petals, and grabs his purse from the foyer
table on his way back to Heidi’s bedroom.
As he enters the room, Heidi is nowhere in sight. So
far so good, Pimpwell is thinking. I still have some time.
He put his items on the bed and begins to undress. He folds
his clothing and lays them on the lounger next to Heidi’s.
He climbs onto the mattress, bends and picks up the bowl of
petals, and proceeds to place the rose petals on all the
blades of the ceiling fan.
Pimpwell sits on the bed and reaches for his purse and
lays out the articles inside on the nightstand. He takes a
picture frame, containing Heidi’s picture, and pours a
stream of white powder on its surface. He picks up the
straw and playing card, using the card to chop up the white
powder into two, long lines. He then takes out two fat
dubbies he has pre-rolled from an ounce bag.
Pimpwell looks around the room. He is almost ready. He
lights the fragrant candle sitting on the nightstand beside
Heidi’s bed. The smell of jasmine begins to fill the air.
He opens the bottle of wine to let it breathe. Finally, he
walks over to a panel beside the door and lowers the light
in the room. Then he turns another knob and soft, sexy jazz
fills the room. Perfect.
Heidi hears the sounds of music and walks out of the
bathroom with a fluffy towel wrapped around her head and a
bottle of body oil in her hand. She stops and surveys the
room. She begins to feel a feeling so sweet well up in her,
she’s almost moved to tears. All she can think is, Red did
this for me. A wide smile forms on her lips as she sees a
naked Pimpwell sitting on her bed, smoking a fat joint.
175
“Come here,” he invites Heidi. She pads over to the bed
and stands in front Pimpwell.
“Did you bring that oil so that I can rub you down?”
Pimpwell asks. “Wait. Don’t answer that since you haven’t
been talking. In fact, I don’t want you to speak at all.”
Heidi gives Pimpwell a puzzled look as she removes the
towel from her head.
“You and I are going to play a game.” We are going to
role play. I’m playing the part of a burglar and I broke
into your home. I thought no one was at home but, I found
you and now you’re my hostage,” Pimpwell explains. Heidi
begins to smile in understanding.
“But let’s set the stage first. Take off your robe,”
Pimpwell orders. Heidi unties the belt to the robe and
shrugs it off her shoulders. It slithers down her petite
body to the floor.
“Sit down next to me,” Pimpwell commands. Heidi
complies.
Pimpwell takes a big pull off the joint, turns and put
his lips to Heidi’s and blows his smoke into her mouth as
he exhales. The smoke causes Heidi to start coughing. He
pats her a few times on the back and then gets up and picks
up the bottle of wine from the nightstand.
“Here, drink this.” He hands her the bottle. She looks
around for a glass.
“What are you waiting on? I said drink.”
Heidi lifts the bottle to her lips and takes a sip. As
she swallows, she looks at Pimpwell.
“Drink more,” Pimpwell demands. She raises the bottle
and takes a bigger swallow. Pimpwell takes the bottle from
her and returns it to the nightstand. He comes back and
sits beside her with the picture frame and dope.
176
He hands Heidi the picture frame. “Snort these two
lines.”
Heidi bends over, holds one nostril closed and with the
straw, begins to snort the boy and girl mix. Pimpwell keeps
blowing. When she finishes, Pimpwell takes the picture
frame and brings back the bottle of wine.
“Here,” he says, handing Heidi the bottle. She reaches
for it and as she’s drinking the wine, she’s looking at
Pimpwell’s huge erection. He notices where Heidi is looking
and grins.
“What are you looking at,” Pimpwell asks Heidi in a
hard voice she doesn’t recognize. “Did you lose something
or did you find something you want?”
“I . . .,” she starts to say but Pimpwell cuts her off
and says in a menacing voice, “Didn’t I tell you not to
speak? Well, since you want to open your mouth and talk,
I’ll give you something you can put in it besides that
wine. Give me that bottle,” Pimpwell says pretending to be
angry. Heidi hands it to him, pretending to be afraid.
Pimpwell sits the bottle on the nightstand and comes
and stands in front of Heidi. He pulls her to the edge of
the bed and opens her thighs and stands between them. His
cock is directly in front of her mouth. Pimpwell is so hard
he feels like he’s about to burst. A bead of moisture is
already pearled on the tip of his head.
Heidi is horny as hell from all the wine and dope. She
is in the mood to literally eat Pimpwell alive. Sure, they
can role play. But for Heidi, this is no play. She wants
her man tonight. All of him, anyway she can get him. And if
she has to play a game, so be it. She is out to win Red’s
heart this night by any means necessary.
177
Pimpwell wraps his hands around his cock and says, “I
saw you looking at it. So you want to say something? Talk
to my dick,” he orders as he starts rubbing the head of his
sex across her lips, wetting them with his moisture. Heidi
keeps her lips closed, acting as if though she is afraid.
He takes a hand and grabs her by the hair and says in a
harsh voice, “Lick it!” Heidi starts licking the head of
his dick as if though it is an ice cream cone.
“Open your mouth wider,” Pimpwell barks as he slips his
cock halfway into Heidi’s warm and moist mouth. Heidi opens
her mouth wider.
“Now suck it! Suck it hard,” Pimpwell commands. “Make
me feel like you want it!” Pimpwell shouts at her.
To hell with playing, are Heidi’s last thoughts as she
gives herself over to pleasuring Red. She starts to suck
him harder, using her tongue to caress every inch of his
cock. She can hear Red’s grunts and groans as he puts both
hands on her head, thrusting his cock deeper down her
throat. She moves her head up and down, faster and faster.
Her pussy is on fire. But the drugs are driving her now.
Pimpwell knows he’s about to come. Heidi is laying some
boss head on him! He begins to grind and pump his hips,
pushing his cock into her mouth to the hilt. Then he feels
a small soft hand cup his balls and squeeze. That did it.
“Dammnnn!” Pimpwell yells. “That’s it baby! That’s it!”
he shouts as he pulls Heidi’s head as close to his body as
he can. Then he feels her swallow and his cock feels like
it slips down her throat as she continues to gently squeeze
his sacs. He’s about to explode as he grinds his hips
harder and harder.
“Aaaarrrggghhh!” Pimpwell hollers as he shoots his cum
down Heidi’s throat. He feels her swallowing it and he
178
pumps his hips until all his juices are expended. He grabs
Heidi by the hair and pulls her head back as he slowly
eases his limp cock out of her mouth. He can see she is
nodding from the drugs.
He leans down and kiss her on the forehead. “Get in the
bed and lay on your stomach.” She slowly crawls into the
bed and lay on her stomach, her arms and legs spread wide.
Pimpwell gets in the bed and leans over Heidi, pressing
his mouth to her ear and whispering, “I don’t want you to
say anything? Do you hear me? Not a word.” She silently
nods her head in understanding.
Pimpwell gets up and turns off the room light. He grabs
the body oil off the bed and pours a small amount in his
palm and rubs his hands together. It is dark in the room
except for the muted glow of light from the jasmine scented
candle. He starts his massage at Heidi’s feet, paying great
attention to each toe, moving up to her calves, caressing
her shapely legs, and then the inside of her thighs.
Heidi begins to wiggle a little bit as Pimpwell’s hands
massages her inner thighs, getting ever closer to her
dripping hot spot. Heidi isn’t so doped up that she can’t
achieve a mind-blowing orgasm. And she wants one. She feels
Pimpwell massage her butt, pulling her cheeks apart and
running a finger back and forth along the seam. Heidi moans
out loud.
“Ssshhh! be quiet,” Pimpwell whispers. He moves his
attention to her wet heat. He pulls her lips apart and
inserts one, then two fingers into her slippery tunnel.
“Mmmmm!” Heidi groans aloud.
“I said be quiet,” Pimpwell says again as he pushes his
fingers in and out of Heidi. She begins to squirm and push
against Pimpwell’s fingers, making little muffled noises.
179
He knows she is about to come and is trying to hold back
her screams.
Pimpwell pulls his fingers out of Heidi and gets up off
the bed. She raises her head and looks over her shoulder
with a look of protest on her face, watching Pimpwell walk
away. She is hungry for Red. She wants him to make her
come. She drops her head back onto the bed and reaches a
hand underneath her and begins to rub her womanly nub
below, spreading her legs wider.
Pimpwell walks over to the panel on the wall. “Heidi,”
he calls to her. “In the darkness there is no one except
you and me. The candle represents our future. We can let it
burn or, blow it out. What we do together in the dark, will
stay in the dark. You don’t have to see me to feel me.” He
looks at Heidi who has grown still on the bed, listening.
“The only thing that should matter to you is the way I
make you feel and not how I live because what you can’t see
you can’t judge. So don’t judge the darkness in my life.
Just enjoy how I make you feel.” Then Pimpwell hits the
switch on the wall that turns on the ceiling fan.
Something soft and velvety begins to fall onto Heidi’s
body. She doesn’t know what is happening. She rise up and
look over her shoulders. “Red . . .” she begins to say
fearfully, but Pimpwell gets back into the bed and pushes
her back down on her stomach.
“Ssshhh,” He says as he drapes a thigh over each of his
arms and pulls Heidi’s butt-cheeks apart and starts licking
her with his tongue.
“Oh god, oh god, oh god!” she screams. “Yes Red! Yes,
Yes, Yeeesss! Don’t stop baby!” Heidi is yelling as he
gives her a good tongue lashing before finally plunging his
tongue into that hot little hole, finally giving her the
180
orgasm she craves, as rose petals float over her writhing
body.
~~~~
Sugar Bear is deep in thought as he drives down Fowler
Avenue, having just counted a fist full of chedda. He
passes check cashing centers, pawn shops, pay day loan
shops, and cheap furniture stores. These are businesses
that prey on the poor and people that live from paycheck to
paycheck. These businesses charge very high interest rates
and hidden fees. They know the poorest of the poor don’t
have the credit or bank accounts and are uneducated. So
their stores are a haven for the poor. But in reality,
they’re really a means for the business owners to get
richer.
Although Sugar Bear is angry at how these businesses
are like a free card to rob the poor, he knows he is no
better by selling drugs in the community. It’s a poison
disguised as a cure for people to escape the reality and
pain of their poverty-stricken lives. He stuffs the chedda
in his pants pocket and shrugs philosophically. The first
law of the streets is, “I comes before U.”
Sugar Bear parks in the back of the French Kiss Lounge.
The club is known for the liberty the strippers are given
to be creative on the stage while the po-po looks the other
way. As a result, a lot of chedda is thrown down here.
Sugar Bear flashes his high beams on a stripper wearing a
miniskirt. It is fightin’ to stay on her sexy round rump.
She has long gorgeous legs and large breasts that spill out
of her halter top. He wonders if they’re real. Sugar Bear
rolls down his window.
181
“Psst,” he hisses. The girl looks over at him.
“Yeah, you,” he beckons with his hand. “Come here.”
He fires up a blunt as the girl sashays over to him
smiling.
“You called me?”
“You the only sweet thang back here,” Sugar Bear
drawls.
His pockets are on ‘swoll’ and he reaches down and
pulls his knot out. The girl’s eyes widen as large as her
smile. She leans a little farther into the car window.
Sugar Bear peels off a twenty dollar bill and gives it to
her. He puts the roll back in his pocket.
“That’s for a dance when I come inside.”
The girl giggles as she tucks the twenty inside her
top.
“What’s your stage name?” Sugar Bear asks, licking his
lips as he watches her reposition her large breasts around
the bill inside her top. He wonders again if they are real.
She sees Sugar Bear eyeing her breasts and says
knowingly, “Candy.”
“Here Candy. Take a pull before you go,” he offers and
hands her the blunt. She takes a tiny pull and hands it
back.
“I better go before I’m late. I’ll see you on the
inside.” She gives him a smile as she turns to leave.
“Alright. But shake dat ass before you leave,” he calls
out to her.
She turns her back to him, lifts her skirt high and
reveals only a thong underneath. She starts a gyrating
motion that causes her body to shake and her butt-cheeks to
clap together. After a moment, she drops her skirt and
looks over her shoulder at Sugar Bear as she walks off,
182
giving him a wink. Sugar Bear chuckles in appreciation as
he watches her walk off, shaking her money-maker.
Across town, Pimpwell awakes to the feel of Heidi
lightly kissing him all over his chest. He gives a sleepy
smile as he remembers what occurred a few hours before in
this bed. Without opening his eyes, he reaches down and
draws her head up to his face and gives her a warm kiss. At
that moment, his cell phone rings. Pimpwell breaks the kiss
and reaches over and grabs his phone lying next to the
digital clock on the nightstand. Heidi sits up in the bed.
He notices it is a little past two o’clock in the morning.
“Yeah,” he answers, looking at Heidi’s naked breasts.
“Where are you? I can hardly hear what you’re saying,”
Pimpwell asks with a frown, sitting up in the bed.
“Alright. I’ll be there in about an hour,” he replies
and clicks off his cell. Pimpwell looks at Heidi and sees
the expression on her face as she pulls the silk sheet up
to cover her breasts. He turns and get out of the bed.
“Why are you looking at me with those puppy dog eyes?”
he teases Heidi, brushing away rose petals that have stuck
to his thighs. “Get dressed. You’re coming with me.”
A big grin appears on Heidi’s face. “You’re taking me
with you Red?”
“Yeah, if you want to come.” He walks over to the
nightstand and lights up a blunt.
“Oh yeah. I want to go with you,” Heidi responds as she
climbs out of the bed and heads toward the bathroom.
“What should I wear?” she asks over her shoulder,
stopping in the bath’s doorway.
Pimpwell walks up behind her and pulls her warm body
back against his chest, one arm encircling her waist and
his chin resting on the top of her head.
183
“Wear something sexy.” He takes a long pull on the
blunt and exhales the smoke. It’s time to introduce Heidi
to a part of his world.
~~~~
Sugar Bear clicks off his cell phone and looks at his
watch. It’ll be a minute before Pimpwell reaches the club.
He walks out of the restroom, passing a guy who is leaning
against the wall snorting cocaine. The guy sees Sugar Bear
and says, “I got some dime bags if you’re wanting to do
somethin’.”
“Nah. I’m cool,” Sugar Bear replies, walking back into
the main area of the lounge. He is ‘feenin’ for some ass as
he sits down at the bar and orders a hundred dollar bottle
of champagne. He watches as each girl takes their turn
caressing and sliding around and up and down the slippery
dancer’s pole. Some even lick the pole as if though it is a
cock, wrapping their legs around it and simulating hot,
nasty sex.
They crawl on their knees to the edge of the stage
while men put one, five, ten, and sometimes twenty dollar
bills in their G-strings, copping a feel. The stripper’s
give a bird’s eye view of their most private parts as they
slither and grind their hips on the stage; kick their legs
high into the air; and shake their butts, making their
cheeks clap - a popular maneuver among strip dancers.
As the night progresses, Sugar Bear sips his blubbie,
watching men throw money on undulating bodies as strippers
pull off their G-strings. At one table, a dancer is totally
nude, giving a male customer a very intimate lap dance as
he drops money around her and other customers watch; hands
184
underneath their tables, doing themselves. He looks
straight ahead again and Candy comes out onto the stage.
It is obvious she is the star attraction. No other
stripper is on the stage. She has the spotlight. The men
are going wild as her huge breasts are revealed. I’ll be
damned. They are real, Sugar Bear marvels. Then she pulls
off her G-string. She is totally naked. He watches her
straddle the pole and sandwich it between her breasts and
wet heat, moving up and down, having sex with the pole. He
bet her clit has got to be gettin’ a good workout.
From the look on her face, she looks like she’s about
to come, Sugar Bear is thinking as even he watches her in
fascination. He reaches down and rubs his cock for a
moment. It is already semi-hard. He wants a piece of that
action. He takes another sip of champagne, holding his
breath, wondering if Candy will climax on stage. His
thoughts are interrupted as he feels a hand touch his
shoulder.
“Dammit!” He mutters as he spins around on his stool,
ready to cuss out whoever had disturbed his watching Candy.
He sees that it is Pimpwell with a classy looking blonde
holding onto his arm. She has on a black silk mesh minidress with a flesh-colored body suit underneath that gave
the appearance of nudity. She had a compact little body and
great legs. He hears a roar from the crowd and figures
Candy musta reached that orgasm. Damn!
“What it do man?” Sugar Bear says to Pimpwell as they
give each other the black soul handshake, touch fists, and
macho hug.
“What’s up Money?” Pimpwell responds.
“Let’s go get a booth.” Sugar Bear slides off the stool
and head toward a booth near the back. He sits on one side
185
of the booth’s table and Heidi slides in on the opposite
side first, and then Pimpwell.
“Sugar Bear, this is my girl Heidi and Heidi, this is
my partner Sugar Bear,” Pimpwell says, introducing the two.
Sugar Bear nods his head in acknowledgement.
Heidi replies, “Nice to meet you.”
A waitress appears. “What can I get for ya’ll?”
“What do you want?” Sugar Bear asks looking at Pimpwell
and Heidi.
Pimpwell motions for Heidi to order first.
“I want a strawberry margarita.”
“Give me some yak,” Pimpwell says.
“Make that two,” Sugar Bear says and the waitress
leaves to fill their order. They make small talk until she
arrives with their drinks. Sugar Bear gives her a Benjamin.
“Keep the change.”
“Thank you,” the waitress responds with a big smile as
she walks away.
“Yo my Nig’, I need to run somethin’ by you real
quick,” Sugar Bear says in a serious tone of voice.
Pimpwell squeezes Heidi’s thigh and leans over and
whispers in her ear, “I’m going to the men’s room. I’ll be
right back. You stay out of trouble now,” he teases her
with a grin.
“Okay,” Heidi says, smiling.
“You sure you going to be alright?”
“Yeah, I’ll be alright. Go. Handle your business,” she
reassures him, squeezing his thigh.
Pimpwell and Sugar Bear enter the men’s room and two
men are inside. They wait until both leave before starting
to chop it up.
186
“My Nigga, big things have been happening since the
last time I saw you. I popped a cap in that Nigga Otis’
ass. I laid that Nigga down”, Sugar Bear says with
satisfaction.
“You did what you had to do. “No guts, no glory” I
always say. You saw trouble ahead and you lay low until
things mellowed. Then you waited and didn’t move until the
time was right. But it’s best you chill out. Stay out of
the way for a minute to see what’s up with his crew,”
Pimpwell advises.
“Yeah, I’m going to do that. My operation is running so
smooth I don’t have to be at the helm to make sure my paper
don’t stop.”
Pimpwell nods his head in understanding.
“Well, I’ve kept you long enough from your fine ass
starlet,” Sugar Bear says with a grin and a knowing look.
“I just wanted to give you a heads up.”
“It’s all good my Nigga.”
They turn and leave the men’s room. As they walk back
to the booth, Sugar Bear asks, “My Nigga, how do you find
‘em?”
“I don’t. They find me.” And they both start laughing,
giving each other some dap.
187
Chapter 15
The Lee County jail is hot, humid, and dreary. The
women units are noisy and overcrowded. Normal sounds of the
night fill the air: the rattling of the guard’s keys,
constant flushing of toilets, running of showers, and women
yelling from cell to cell as they play cards or dominoes.
Sexanna is filled with dread as she waits in line with her
cellmate, Sharpova, to use one of the unit’s two phones.
She still can’t believe that after calling Doe-Baby to bail
her out after being arrested for solicitation for
prostitution, he informed her she’d have to wait a few days
before he could come and get her.
She struggles to fight back tears but, one lone tear
escapes and trickles down her face. She hurriedly wipes it
away. Sexanna knows you can’t show a weakness in this
place. If you do, you become easy prey for the women that
so-call ruled the unit.
“Do you think this Pimpwell will bond me out too?”
Sharpova asks Sexanna in broken English.
“I don’t know. But I have a feeling when I tell him I
have a pretty white girl from Russia who is willing to be a
sex worker for him, I think he will bond both of us out. He
will be getting two for one,” Sexanna explains in a hopeful
voice.
“What about your Doe-Baby?”
“Fuck him! I was a damn fool to have left Pimpwell in
the first place. If I hadn’t I wouldn’t be in this damn
jail,” Sexanna says remorsefully.
188
“Well, I have to say I’m glad you did or I wouldn’t
have met you,” Sharpova says with a smile.
“I guess it was meant for us to meet.”
“Can I ask you a question?” Sharpova asks Sexanna.
“Yeah, go ahead,”
“Well if this guy Pimpwell is so special, why did you
run away from him?”
Sexanna is silent for a moment. “I got caught up in the
moment. I had flash-backs of how much fun I use to have
with Doe-Baby. You see, when Doe-Baby gets money, he’s one
big party,” she explains, looking at Sharpova.
Sharpova nods her head in understanding.
“When Pimpwell gets money, he keeps on making money and
he’s not one big party. He’s about handling his business.
So, I was in the mood for a big party and I left with DoeBaby when he asked me. I was a damn fool,” Sexanna says
again, shaking her head sadly.
“I see now, the party is not just in the partying. It’s
being able to live the party life like it’s a party.
Whoever said “hindsight is twenty-twenty,” knew what they
were talking about,” Sexanna says with a big sigh.
The girl in front of Sexanna finishes her call and
walks away.
“Well here goes,” she says to Sharpova as she picks up
the phone and starts dialing. “Wish me luck.”
Sharpova winks and holds up a hand, fingers crossed for
luck.
~~~~
189
Pimpwell and Heidi are sitting out in the coolness of
the morning, having breakfast on her terrace in silk robes.
When they returned from the strip club in the early morning
hours, they were both aroused. They’d made slow, lazy love
until the rays of the morning sun peeped over the horizon and
then dozed a bit. Now, after showering, they are leisurely
eating and quietly talking. They feed each other fruit from a
bowl; licking juices from each other’s lips left by
strawberries, pineapple, grapes, mangoes, and kiwi. For the
moment, they are in their own private world.
Heidi picks up a grape and holds it to Pimpwell’s lips.
He grabs the grape and Heidi’s fingers with his mouth. He
sucks her fingers as he chews the grape, smiling at Heidi.
“So, how did you enjoy the strip club last night?”
Pimpwell asks after giving her fingers a final lick.
“It was very, very different,” Heidi says thoughtfully.
“What do you mean it was different?”
“Well, I’ve heard about what goes on in a strip club. I
even saw a segment on ‘Lady O’ about strippers. But I’ve
never been to a strip club before, until last night,” she
confesses.
“Did you like it?”
“I don’t know if I liked it, but I didn’t dislike it
either,” Heidi replies honestly. “It was interesting, to say
the least. And all those sex moves made me horny as hell,”
she laughs.
“Do you want to go again?” Pimpwell asks, picking up a
strawberry and holding it to Heidi’s lips.
Heidi opens her mouth and accepts the piece of fruit.
Pimpwell puts both fingers in her mouth and she sucks them as
she chews.
190
“So, do you want to go again?” Pimpwell asks, repeating
his earlier question.
She releases Pimpwell’s fingers and tells him, “I don’t
mind going again, as long as you are with me.”
Heidi pauses a moment, looking at Pimpwell. “Do you love
me Red?”
“Do you think I don’t love you?” he counters.
“Come on Red. Just answer yes or no,” she says a little
impatiently.
Pimpwell leans forward and sticks out his tongue. Heidi
smiles and leans forward, capturing it between her lips. Then
she sucks on it, hard, and gently bites down on it.
“Do you love me?” Heidi asks Pimpwell again, in a
muffled voice, her mouth still clamped down on his tongue.
“Yes, I love you,” Pimpwell mumbles back.
“Now was that so hard to say?” Heidi asks with a big
grin as she releases his tongue. “A girl likes to hear her
man say he loves her, when he means it. Don’t you like it
when I tell you I love you?” Heidi asks, looking at Pimpwell
as she sips her coffee.
“Yeah, I like hearing you tell me you love me. So tell
me again,” he orders playfully.
“I love you Red,” Heidi responds seriously.
“And I love you Heidi,” Pimpwell echoes, his tone
matching hers.
They look deeply at each other for a moment, sealing
their declarations with a silent glance. Then Heidi feeds
Pimpwell some pineapple and he feeds her some kiwi. He leans
back, opens the newspaper and takes out the sports section.
He gives the rest of the paper to Heidi who starts reading
the front page news. Neither realizing how natural their
actions appear, in their unnatural lifestyles.
191
~~~~
Kathy lay on her back, naked, on a very large towel
beside the pool. Her creamy skin glistens with sunscreen; her
legs spread wide and her long red hair drying like seaweed
over her breasts. Darcheema is swimming nude in the pool, on
occasion standing up in the shallow end with water dripping
from her pert breasts. The sun is beaming down with a
vengeance. The sound of rock music is blaring from the CD
player when Kathy’s cell phone starts to ring.
“Hello?” she answers. “Hi Cuz. It’s been a while since I
heard from you,” Kathy says, pausing as she listens.
“Yeah, everything is still the same. So how’s your
girlfriend handling her diet?” she asks. “Oh, she lost five
pounds? That’s great cause I’ve gained some pounds,” she
reports.
Kathy continues to chit chat with her cousin and then
pauses for a moment. “Oh, the bank finally loaned you the ten
thousand for the house? Good, good. Listen, I hate to cut you
off, but I’m gonna have to holla at you later. I got an
appointment and I gotta go. Give everyone my regards,” she
ends and clicks off her phone.
“Darcheema, I got to call Daddy,” Kathy says.
“Whassup?” Darcheema asks lazily, floating on top of the
water, her breasts pointing skyward and the hairless juncture
between her legs being tanned by the sun’s rays.
“You know my cousin in upstate New York who bought weed
from us?”
“Yeah, I remember him.”
“Well, he has ten thousand and wants to buy five
pounds,” Kathy says.
192
Darcheema stands up in the pool and climbs out, grabbing
a towel and starts drying off.
“Daddy should be checking in soon so you should just
wait until he calls,” Darcheema advises.
“Do you think Daddy will let me carry the weed to my
Cuz?”
“Don’t see why not,” Darcheema replies as she squeezes
the water from her long black hair.
“Well, I’m going to ask him. I want to visit with my
grandmother for a few days too. I haven’t seen her in over
two years,” Kathy says, planning her trip.
“How will you go?”
“What do you mean, how will I go?” Kathy asks with a
puzzled frown.
“I mean, are you going to drive, fly, take the bus or
take the train?”
“I’m definitely not going to drive all that way by
myself and I’m surely not flying with five pounds of weed,”
Kathy says adamantly. “So, I’ll take the bus or train. Either
is cool. But it’s all up to Daddy,” Kathy says as she stands
up and stretches. Her skin feels tight from too much sun.
“I’m going inside Darcheema,” she calls out as she walks
toward the terrace doors.
~~~~
Pimpwell took Heidi to a well-known Spa to get a facial
and Swedish massage. After their leisurely breakfast and
another bout of love-play, Pimpwell wants his lady love to be
pampered. He is sitting in the Spa’s nail salon in a chair
designed like a King’s throne. He leans back and closes his
eyes, enjoying being catered to. This is just what I need
193
after my physical activities of last night and this morning,
he’s thinking as a small smile of remembrance appears on his
lips.
The nail technician removes his gators and socks,
rolling up his cuffs and gently lifting each foot and placing
them into the warm, sudsy water of the vibrating foot
massager. She looks up at her client again, her heart racing.
She is excited. He excites her. She glances at him from his
head to his well-shaped feet, then back again, stopping at a
very prominent place below his belt. Lawd have mercy. He’s
sure ‘nuff packing, she says silently to herself, nodding her
head in approval at what she sees.
She gives a little shiver because she can see the shape
of his manhood through the silk of his pants. She feels her
breasts and womanhood tightening. Well, no use wishing I can
have some of that action, she tells herself. I saw the woman
he entered the Spa with and she sure is a looker and classy
as hell. So, instead, she shakes her head as if to clear it
and turn her thoughts back to business.
From beneath his lashes, Pimpwell watches the nail tech
watch him. Normally, that would arouse him but Heidi had
taken care of that reaction for a minute, Pimpwell concedes
as he smiles to himself again. He continues to watch as the
nail tech removes the rings that sparkle with diamonds from
each of his fingers. The ceiling lights makes them glitter
even more. She places the rings, his gold and diamond
bracelet, and Piaget watch into a velvet bag which she closes
with a golden drawstring. Then she deliberately places the
bag in Pimpwell’s lap on top of the bulge in his pants. He
slowly opens his eyes and gives her a wink and closes them
again. She laughs as she places a towel across his lap.
194
Pimpwell lets his mind wander as the nail tech submerges
his hands in warm water to soak in preparation for his
manicure. As she begins his pedicure, Pimpwell thoughts turn
to his girls. He hadn’t taken them anywhere lately because of
that fool Pavo stalking him. Well, that’s over and done with.
Plus, Darcheema and Kathy had been a little down ever since
Sexanna left. Maybe I’ll take them all to dinner before I go
over to Heidi’s tonight, is Pimpwell’s last thought as he
drifts into a light doze.
A little over an hour later, Pimpwell is awakened by the
nail tech massaging his hands with lotion. She has completed
his manicure and pedicure and has put his socks and gators
back on. Then she begins to put his rings, bracelets, and
watch back on his fingers and wrists.
“You have my paws feeling marvelous,” Pimpwell says,
wiggling his fingers.
“Thank you sir,” she replies, smiling.
“How much do I owe you?”
“Seventy dollars sir.”
Pimpwell pulls out his money clip and pays for the two
services. Then he peels off a fifty dollar bill and hands it
to her as a tip.
“Oh thank you sir!” she gushes, tucking the fifty dollar
bill into her bra.
“Hey, can you check and see how much longer my lady will
take?” Then he peels off three one-hundred dollar bills.
“And, this should take care of her bill and the tip,” he
says, handing the nail tech the money.
After she leaves to check on Heidi, Pimpwell takes out
his cell phone and dials his crib. Darcheema answers.
“Hello.”
195
“I’m looking for some working pussies cause I need my
cock serviced. Can you help me?” he teases Darcheema.
Darcheema laughs. “Sure I can help you, but I can’t help
you through the phone. I need to see you in order to help you
with that,” she quips.
“How’s everything on the home front?” Pimpwell asks,
reverting to business.
“Well, Kathy’s Cuz in New York called at five o’clock
and Kathy wants to visit her grandmother.”
“Okay, dig, tell her she can catch a bus there and fly
back. Go ahead and buy her a ticket.”
“Good because she thought you might not let her go.”
“Not let her go? Why would she think that?” Pimpwell
asks in a puzzled voice. “There can be no movement if there
is no action,” Pimpwell reminds her.
“I’ll be to the crib later. Tell her to go on out to her
place and pack her bags. You go to the stash house and help
her bag the weed. Tell her I’ll see her at the motel a little
later. I’ll see you at the crib later on,” Pimpwell instructs
and clicks off his phone. At that moment, the nail tech
returns.
“It will be another hour or so before your lady finishes
her services. She’s going to get a manicure and pedicure too.
She says if you got to go handle your business, she can take
a cab home.”
Pimpwell pulls out his money clip again and peels off
two one-hundred dollar bills and hands it to the nail tech.
“Tell her this is for the additional services and a cab
and I’ll see her later tonight,” Pimpwell says as he sketches
a small salute to the nail tech and walks out of the Spa into
the bright sunshine. She watches him walk away with longing,
envying the blonde woman he came with.
196
~~~~
Sugar Bear paces back and forth like a crack head on
crack, peeping out the window constantly. This deal going
down tonight is crucial, Sugar Bear says to himself.
Especially after finding out this morning that Otis’ ass
didn’t die. Dammit! He shoulda made sure.
“Man, why don’t you sit down. You’re making me nervous,”
Otis’ girlfriend’s brother said.
“My Nigga. You sho’ this white dude ain’t no undercover
cop?” Sugar Bear asks.
“Nah man. Like I told you, I know this cat. He and I
were overseas in the Middle East when I was in the Army. He’s
good people. We were going to go into business together
before I got my dishonorable discharge,” the brother assures
Sugar Bear.
“But, are you sure it’s a full automatic machine gun
with boxes of ammo?”
“Yeah, everything’s straight.”
Sugar Bear looks at his watch. “Well, he’s a half hour
late already. I’ll give him thirty more minutes then I’m out
of here,” Sugar Bear warns as he looks out the window again.
“I think that’s him driving up now,” Sugar Bear
observes, turning from the window as the brother looks out
the window.
“Yeah, that’s him,” the brother confirms. “Get the
forty-five hundred ready. He’s going to want to deal quick
and fast.”
“I thought you said four thousand.”
“I did. The five hundred is for me hooking you up,” the
brother responds with a grin.
197
“Here, you deal with him,” Sugar Bear says, handing the
brother the loot as he walks into the bedroom and closes the
door.
~~~~
Pimpwell is driving down Guava Street, listening to the
sound of rock on the CD in the Rolls Royce, and thinking
about how good life is when he sees a group of honeys sitting
on a porch. He slows his ride to a crawl, and lowers his
window as they all run over to the car like he’s some sorta
celebrity. He smiles, touches his lips with his fingertips,
and throws them a kiss with his manicured hand, imitating a
celebrity. He winks at them as he drives off, leaving them
laughing and high-fiving each other. Life is real good,
Pimpwell’s thinking to himself.
He thought about the movie, Scarface. In the movie,
Scarface says, “First you get the money; then you get the
power; then you get the respect.” But Pimpwell knows that
once you get the power, you gotta know how to use that power.
Because having power and not knowing how to use it can get
you killed.
Pimpwell looks up ahead and sees his Uncle Pete’s truck.
His Uncle is pouring cement for someone’s driveway. He pulls
over to the side of the road.
“Whassup Unc?” Pimpwell calls out as he gets out of the
Rolls and cross the road.
His Uncle turns around and takes off his shades,
squinting in the bright sunlight at Pimpwell. He reaches up
and removes his cap from his head, using it to beat the
cement dust off his pant legs.
198
He looks at the car and then at Pimpwell and says
gruffly, “Boy, them white folks gonna put your ass up under
the jailhouse. What in the hell you doin’ driving a Rolls
Royce? And where you working at? I haven’t heard from your
parole officer, but what are you gonna tell him about this
car?” he asks, firing questions at Pimpwell.
“Don’t worry Unc’,” Pimpwell says confidently, smiling,
as he gives him a playful punch on the arm. “A lady friend of
mine hooked me up.”
“So, what kind of work you doing for her?” his Uncle
asks skeptically.
“I don’t work for her.”
“Well, you need to come on and work for me. You got me
writing payroll checks to you so you can show the pay stubs
to your parole officer. You need to come to work sometime and
let me put some muscles on your ass.”
Pimpwell reaches in his pocket and pulls out his money
clip. He peels off fifteen hundred dollars and hands it to
his Uncle, putting the clip back into his pocket.
“Uncle Pete, I can’t make my muscles get any larger
because the heaviest thing I’m gonna pick up are these car
keys,” he says, laughing as he holds them in the air so that
the sun glinted off the golden Rolls emblem on the ignition
key.
“Just write me four paychecks and I’ll add an extra
couple hundred to that,” Pimpwell promises, pointing to the
money his Uncle is putting in his pants pocket.
“I’ll pick the checks up later and keep telling my
parole officer I’m one of your drivers. I’ll see you later on
in the week,” Pimpwell says with a wave as he turns and heads
back to his car.
199
“Alright. You be careful,” Uncle Pete responds, shaking
his head at Pimpwell’s audacity, as he puts his shades and
cap back on and returns to pouring cement.
200
Chapter 16
Darcheema sits on the bed, next to Kathy in the
stash house, as she weighs the five pounds.
“Girl, I didn’t know rats ate marijuana,” she says
to Kathy.
“Neither did I,” Kathy responds. “But those damn
rats ate right through the garbage bags and, these are
heavy duty bags too,” she says in disbelief, pointing at
the scraggly holes in the bags.
“Ain’t no telling how much they ate,” Darcheema
says.
“All I know is, they’re probably some fucked up rats
by now,” Kathy says as she and Darcheema burst out
laughing and lean against each other as they laugh harder
at the thought of those rats running around in circles
somewhere, fucked up. Kathy cell phone starts ringing.
“Hello,” she answers, wiping the tears of laughter
from her eyes.
“Hi Daddy. Yeah. We’re at the stash house and
Darcheema is beside me. She listens for a moment.
“Yeah, we stopped by the trailer and got my things.
I’m packing my luggage as we speak. I’m scheduled to
leave in four hours. I’m gonna call my cousin and have
him pick me up from the station,” Kathy says.
“Do you want us to stay out here or go back to the
crib?” she asks Pimpwell. She pauses. “Yeah, the motel
room is still paid for. Okay Daddy, I’ll meet you there.”
“Oh Daddy,” Kathy exclaims before she clicks off the
cell phone. “I almost forgot to tell you. The rats are
201
eating the food we got from the Captain.” She pauses
again.
“Alright Daddy. We love you,” and she clicks off the
phone.
She looks at Darcheema. “Daddy says to put the weed
inside the luggage and if we don’t have enough luggage,
to buy some more.”
Kathy starts to bag the last of the weed and looks
away from Darcheema as she quietly says, “Daddy says
he’ll meet me at the motel in about an hour and he’ll see
you at the crib later.” She hopes Darcheema doesn’t
question this arrangement because she desperately wants
some time alone with Daddy and his special brand of
loving before she leaves town.
But Darcheema smiles knowingly and says, “Yeah, I
forgot he told me to tell you that earlier.” Then she
cocks her finger, like the barrel of a gun and blows on
the tip of it, pointing it at Kathy. “Pardner, you know
Daddy knows what you need before you get out of dodge,”
she drawls with a western twang, imitating a gunslinger.
Kathy looks at her and both girls start laughing.
“Okay,” Darcheema says after their laughter
subsides. “I’ll start taking clothing out of the
suitcases and putting the weed in them while you weigh
the five pounds. Do you need to go back to the crib for
anything?”
“No,” Kathy replies. Everything I needed was at the
trailer. I have everything in my carryon luggage and
that one over there,” she states pointing at a large
piece of luggage. “All I need to do is stop somewhere and
get me some novels to read. We can get those on our way
to the motel.”
202
“Girl, that’s a long ride on the bus. It’s over 24
hours when you include all the stops the bus makes,”
Darcheema says, remembering her long ride to Fort Myers
when she first came to town.
“Well, I like riding the bus, especially since I’m
carrying so much weed,” Kathy responds. “Plus, I know
what to expect on the bus. As long as I got a couple of
good novels and my CD player, I’m cool.”
“You through weighing?” Darcheema asks as she sits
the luggage filled with weed in the closet.
“Yeah,” Kathy says and starts packing the five
pounds in her large piece of luggage, closing the lid and
locking it.
“Let’s roll. You don’t want to keep Daddy waiting,”
she teases Kathy as they leave the stash house and lock
the door.
~~~~
Pimpwell parks the Rolls in the parking lot of the
restaurant across the street from the motel. He does not
want anyone to see his ride parked at the motel. He goes
inside the restaurant and orders two large sweet iced
teas. One for him and one for Kathy. He leaves the
restaurant and crosses US 41, walking around to the
backside of the motel instead of the front; keeping his
movements on the ‘low.
The motel is small. Just under 30 units. The room he
seeks is at the far end of the building and far away from
the highway. When he reaches the room, he doesn’t see the
rental car. He wonders if Kathy is in there. He taps on
203
the door. A few seconds pass before a voice answers, “Who
is it?”
“It’s me,” Pimpwell says.
The door opens and Kathy is standing there naked,
with all that glorious red hair cloaking her body.
Pimpwell cock jumps in anticipation. He had expected to
be greeted with the normal female preparations the girls
indulged in like brushing teeth, hair removal cream
everywhere, and the room smelling of vinegar from
douches. Instead, Kathy is standing there looking like
God’s gift to a man. Kathy takes the drinks from Pimpwell
and sits them on the dresser.
Pimpwell enters the room and close and locks the
door. He pulls Kathy against his body and gives her a
kiss, running his hands through the silkiness of her
hair. Kathy moans a little as Pimpwell breaks the
embrace.
“Hi Daddy,” she says breathlessly, moving aside as
Pimpwell walks over to the bed.
“Hey baby girl. Where’s Darcheema? She left
already?” Pimpwell asks as he takes the key Kathy hands
him to unlock her large piece of luggage on the bed.
“Yeah. She said she’d come back to pick me up and
take me to the station and she’d see you at the crib
later.”
Pimpwell unlocks the luggage to see how Kathy has
hidden the five pounds inside. He nods in satisfaction.
“Dig, Darcheema will check this piece of luggage in
at the bus station. I want her to mail the luggage tag
for it by express mail to your cousin. I don’t want you
to have any evidence on you that will identify the
luggage as yours. Your cousin has to pick up the luggage.
204
You’re just getting it there for him to pickup. Do you
understand?”
“Yes Daddy.”
“You’ve got to stay on top of things. Make sure
everything is kosher. Hopefully there won’t be any
problems. But it’s always better to prepare for the
worst. Is this your other piece of luggage you’re
carrying with you?” Pimpwell asks, pointing at her
carryon piece.
“Yeah.”
“Good choice. No tag needed. Dig, in addition to the
ten thou’ for the five pounds, your cousin will need to
pay five hundred per pound for the delivery. Do you think
he’ll have a problem with that?”
“No. He won’t have a problem with it,” Kathy
responds as she walks over to the other bed and sits on
it. She leans back on the bed on her elbows, looking at
Pimpwell and gives him a sexy smile.
“But I’m going to have a problem if I don’t get me
some of your dick before I leave,” she says as she looks
at his crotch, licking her lips.
Pimpwell has long recovered from Heidi’s attentions
earlier in the day and he starts getting hard. He begins
to pull off his clothing, never taking his eyes off
Kathy.
“I see why Darcheema isn’t here,” he says in a husky
voice, smiling at Kathy. “You want me all to yourself.”
After removing all his clothing, Pimpwell walks over
to Kathy and gently pushes her back onto the bed. There
she lay, feet on the floor, legs spread wide and her
shaved mound inviting him to taste the delights within.
Kathy raises her arms above her head to gather her hair
205
and push it upward, out of the way. Then with her arms
stretched above her head, hair spilling out of her hands,
Kathy looks at Pimpwell and arches her back and says in a
whisper, “Come and get me Daddy.”
Pimpwell laughs as he kneels between her thighs and
pushes her knees farther apart. “Oh, I’m gonna get you
alright,” he promises as leans down and begins to kiss
Kathy’s stomach, reaching up and capturing both her
breasts with his hands. He feels the smoothness of her
pussy against his chest as he squeezes her breasts and
continues to lave her stomach with his tongue, finally
twirling it in her concave belly button.
“Oh Daddy,” Kathy moans as she begins to press her
crotch up and against Pimpwell’s chest, silently telling
him her womanfood needs attention. She draws her knees up
and hugs Pimpwell’s body between her thighs, pushing her
pubic area against his chest. Kathy is moaning in earnest
now. She’s hot for her man.
“Hold up baby girl,” Pimpwell laughs softly. “Not so
fast.” He lifts his mouth from her stomach and pushes her
knees down to their former splayed position.
“I want to savor you down here awhile,” he says as
his long fingers pull her petals apart to expose her
little nub. He plucks at it a moment to her cries of
delight and then savor her he did. Pimpwell’s tongue
performs magic on every inch of Kathy’s flesh below. He
sucks every inch of her, inside and out, finally
capturing her little bud to paradise between his tongue
and the roof of his mouth.
Kathy yells out, “Daddy, Daddy, Dadeeee! Oh Daddy
I’m gonna come!” Her body is taut as a bowstring and
206
Pimpwell knows she’s about to blow. He releases her from
his mouth and stands up.
Kathy opens her eyes in dismay and pleads, “Daddy,
please, don’t stop now!” as she spreads her legs even
wider and reaches out her arms to pull him back.
Pimpwell only smiles as he humps his back, puts each
of her legs over his shoulders, and drives into her to
the hilt. Kathy grabs a pillow and covers her mouth to
keep her screams of pleasure from piercing the motel
room’s thin walls as Pimpwell begins to move within her.
Pimpwell grunts as he begins a steady thrusting
motion, looking down at his massive length encased
between her creamy white lips, her moistness coating his
flesh. The sight of it sends him over the edge as he
pumps harder and harder and Kathy is thrashing her head
from side to side, face contorted as she finally yells
out her release. Pimpwell’s shout is right behind hers as
he grinds into her, spilling every drop of his cum as he
feels Kathy’s inner muscles contracting around him.
“Daddy, Daddy, you sure know how to do me,” Kathy
croons breathlessly as she raises her head slightly and
nuzzles Pimpwell’s neck. He looks down at her and kisses
her softly on the lips before collapsing on top of her.
He knows he’s too heavy on her in this position so he
rolls onto his side and pulls Kathy into his arms, slowly
stroking her damp back through her tangled hair.
Pimpwell knows exactly what he is doing. He’s making
sure no out of town Nigga will poach on his preserves
while Kathy is in New York. Kathy is part of his stable.
And with all that red hair and white skin, she’s a juicy
morsel for any playa’s eyes. He’s setting the stage so no
two-bit Pimp can entice any of his girls away from the
207
family again. He knows how to keep them happy and making
that chedda. He briefly thought about Sexanna and gave an
invisible shrug. She had a history with Doe-Baby. That
was an exception.
Outside, Darcheema unlocks the motel room’s door and
walk into a room smelling of hot sex. She re-locks he
door, looking at Pimpwell and Kathy. Their sweaty bodies
are entwined and naked on the bed. She gives a big smile
and quickly begins to take off her clothes.
“Okay, knock it off Kathy. It’s my turn now,”
Darcheema says impishly as she climbs into the bed
between the two of them.
~~~~
Sugar Bear is on his way to one of his cribs in Pine
Manor. He needs to be alone so that he can think. I know
Otis’ ass won’t rest until he takes me out, Sugar Bear is
thinking as he keeps looking into his rearview mirror to
make sure he’s not being followed. He derives some
comfort knowing he has that automatic in the trunk of the
car from the buy Otis’ girlfriend’s brother had set up.
He puts on his left turn signal and turns off Cleveland
Avenue onto Pine Manor Terrace, circles the block once
and then backs into his driveway.
As soon as he steps into his crib, he senses
something isn’t right. Before he can react, Otis and
three of his crew materialize as if though out of
nowhere, guns drawn. Instinctively Sugar Bear reaches for
his glock in his waistband.
“Don’t be a fool, fool,” Otis snarls at Sugar Bear
as he walks toward him, gun pointed directly at Sugar
208
Bear’s head. He pulls the glock from Sugar Bear’s
waistband and jams it in his waistband. Another member of
Otis’ crew brings in a kitchen chair and sits it in the
middle of the living room floor.
“Sit,” Otis orders Sugar Bear, motioning to Sugar
Bear with his gun.
Sugar Bear reluctantly sits in the chair and
silently endures one of Otis’ crew binding his wrists
behind his back. Otis sits in another chair facing Sugar
Bear.
“I know you’re surprised to see me,” he says
impassively to Sugar Bear as he removes a deuce of spades
playing card from his shirt pocket. He holds it up so
that Sugar Bear can see it.
“Looks familiar?” Otis asks Sugar Bear
sarcastically, getting up out of the chair to hold the
card inches from Sugar Bear’s face.
“Man, I don’t know what you rappin’ about,” Sugar
Bear says, trying to bluff his way out.
“I think you do know what I’m talking about,” Otis
says menacingly. “Nigga, you snuffed two of my boys and
you tried to kill me. You messin’ with the wrong man!” he
shouts. Then he slaps Sugar Bear across the jaw with the
card. Sugar Bear clenches his jaw, but shows no other
emotion.
“So Nigga, don’t lie to me!” Otis screams. “I know
it was you. No one would be stupid enough to fuck with me
and my crew. Just like I knew you would come out here to
Pine Manor to hide from me, you bitch-ass Nigga!” he says
in disgust. “I know where all your spots are and before
it’s over, Nigga, I’m gonna own your ass,” Otis promises
209
as he slowly circles Sugar Bear’s chair and then stands
in front of him again.
“I want fifty thousand dollars, today, if you want
to live another day to see your Mama,” Otis threatens.
“Man, I don’t have that kind of money. And even if I
did, I wouldn’t give it to you,” Sugar Bear spits out.
“Is that right?” Otis says with a nasty smile. “Get
me a plastic bag,” Otis directs one of his crew, never
taking his eyes off Sugar Bear.
When his boy returned, Otis tells him, “Put the bag
over this Nigga’s head and tie it tight around his neck.”
The man did as instructed.
“Now I’m gonna ask you one more time. Are you gonna
give me fifty grand to live?” Otis barks.
Sugar Bear shakes his head from side to side,
indicating no.
In a flash, Otis punches Sugar Bear, hard, in the
stomach. The pain is so unexpected Sugar Bear sucks in a
quick breath which causes the plastic bag to compress
against his nostrils. He can’t breathe and starts to
suffocate.
Otis calmly sits in his chair again, facing Sugar
Bear to watch the show. He’s unfazed that Sugar Bear is
fighting for air; mucus flowing from his nose; eyes
bulging in terror; body jerking in the chair.
Only as Sugar Bear’s body starts to slump, does Otis
tell one of his crew to cut the bag open. As the bag is
torn, Sugar Bear starts to gag as he inhales the precious
air he thought he was being denied forever. He hunches
his shoulder upward, trying to wipe the mucus from his
nose onto his shirt.
210
“Well, I see you don’t think your life is worth
fifty grand,” Otis says.
“But what about your Mama? Do you think she’s worth
fifty grand? Do you think she can withstand a plastic
bag? We’ll see in a minute,” he says to Sugar Bear.
Otis turns to two of his crew and says, “Ya’ll go
over to his Mom’s crib and bring her back here.”
“Okay, okay man. Hold up a minute,” Sugar Bear says,
giving in. “I only have thirty grand and it’s inside my
spare tire in the trunk of the car outside. Just leave my
Mom out of this,” he asks.
“Now you talking,” Otis says in satisfaction. He
takes the car’s keys out of Sugar Bear’s pants pocket and
throws them to one of his boys and tells him, “Go check
the trunk.”
“I was going to kill you, my Nigga,” Otis says
almost conversationally to Sugar Bear. “But I decided
you’re more valuable to me alive. So, I’m going to bleed
your ass instead. I’m going to be your silent partner and
you’re going to pay me five thousand every week for
protection,” he says.
“And if you don’t pay me, I’ll see if your Mama got
the money,” Otis says with a sneer as one of his boys
return to the house, carrying a bag of money in his
hands, smiling. Otis smiles too.
“Cut him loose,” he instructs as he takes the bag of
money and he and his crew file out the door, leaving
Sugar Bear sitting in the chair, seething with rage.
211
Chapter 17
Pimpwell glances at his watch as he walks down the
hallway to his bedroom. He needs to shower and change. As
soon as Darcheema returns, he plans to take her and
Chantel out to dinner before heading out to Heidi’s crib.
He smiles, thinking about the past couple of hours he’d
spent with Kathy and Darcheema in that motel room. He
knew he owed them a rain check from the other morning in
the shower. They more than collected. He just hoped
Darcheema got Kathy to the bus station in time to make
that bus.
As he enters his bedroom, he stops in the doorway.
Lying in the middle of his bed, naked, is Chantel. A damp
bath towel is on the floor. Her dark cocoa colored skin
is glistening from oil and she has a pillow jammed
against her crotch. Her eyes are closed and she has one
of his shirts to her face. She seems to be inhaling the
scent of it. Pimpwell leans back against the frame of the
doorway and crosses his arms over his chest, waiting to
see what happens next.
Chantel closes her eyes as she inhales the lingering
aroma of cologne in one of Pimpwell’s shirts she found
hanging on the back of his bathroom door. She took a
shower in Pimpwell’s bathroom just to feel closer to him.
She imagines the pillow is his shaft down below. She
murmurs, “Daddy, I love you,” as she squeezes her thighs
tightly together and takes one hand and starts to squeeze
her breast.
212
Chantel drops the shirt and shoves the pillow aside
and begins to pleasure herself. She moans and spread her
legs wide as she vigorously rubs her little kernel of
desire. Then she begins to tremble, pushing her buttocks
upward off the bed, trying to reach that ultimate
pinnacle of satisfaction. As she reaches her orgasm, she
screams out, “Daddy, Daddy, I love youuuu!!” She curls
into a fetal position as if though trying to absorb all
the love she has for Pimpwell into her soul. As her body
stops trembling, she slowly opens her eyes.
Damn! Pimpwell is thinking as he grows hard watching
Chantel. This should have been caught on the webcam. What
a show the viewer’s would have paid for tonight. No use
thinking about that. For now, there will be no webcam
action. He watches Chantel slowly open her eyes.
“Daddy, it’s you. You scared me. I thought my eyes
were playing tricks on me.” She feels vulnerable knowing
Pimpwell has watched her get off and heard her confession
of love. He has to know by now what she feels for him
isn’t just family love. It is the love a woman has for
her man. She’s glad he heard it.
Pimpwell walks over and stands at the foot of the
bed, unbuttoning his shirt. Chantel sits up and crawls
over to him, putting her arms around his neck and resting
her face on his hairy chest.
“You didn’t look scared to me a few minutes ago,”
Pimpwell says with laughter as he cups her below, feeling
her moistness. He slips one, then two of his long fingers
inside her. She is warm and wet. He begins to move his
fingers in and out, using his thumb to stroke her clit.
“Oh Daddy! I’m gonna come again,” Chantel says on a
moan as she pushes up and down on Pimpwell’s fingers,
213
kissing him on his face, neck, and chest. “Yes, Daddy,
yes!” she chants to her own rhythm. It’s not long before
she has another orgasm. But this time, she bursts into
tears afterwards.
“What’s wrong baby girl?” Pimpwell asks with concern
as he withdraws his fingers from her body and hugs her
close, rubbing her back to calm her.
“Nuthin’. I was just thinking that if I ever lost
you, I don’t know what I would do,” Chantel says on a
wail and buries her face into Pimpwell’s chest again to
hide more tears. Pimpwell sits on the bed, pulling
Chantel onto his lap, and wipes her tears.
He looks into her eyes and says, “Baby girl listen.
As long as you do your job, it will be my job to make
sure I give you absolutely everything. And I promise you,
in doing so I won’t ever misuse or abuse the trust you
have in me. Do you understand?” he asks.
Chantel nods her head up and down, sniffling a
little.
“I will be your dream provider and make all your
dreams come true. I don’t claim to walk on water or have
the ability to turn water into wine,” he jokes, “but I
can lead you to the promise land just as long as you
trust in me and do what you’re supposed to do.”
Pimpwell pauses for a moment and then continues.
“You just need to stay focused, be aggressive, and take
nothing for granted. It’s about getting that paper by
many means, and never letting your emotions stand in the
way of my business,” Pimpwell says, indirectly letting
Chantel know he heard her confession of love for him.
“As long as you follow me, you will never lose me,”
Pimpwell concludes as he kisses her on the ear.
214
Chantel gets up and walks across to the dresser.
Pimpwell watches her firm ass jiggle and he admires his
other prize. His mind starts raining money. That’s some
prime woman, he’s thinking as she returns and hands him
some money.
“Daddy,” she says proudly. “I went out to the golf
course and made a little chedda from two old tricks who
were playing golf.”
“That’s what I’m talking about,” Pimpwell says and
grins as he counts the money. Five hundred dollars.
“Just keep that paper coming in and nothing can stop
us,” he says appreciatively, looking up at Chantel.
“As soon as Darcheema gets back from taking Kathy to
the bus station and running an errand at the post office,
I’m taking ya’ll out to dinner.” He playfully slaps her
on the butt. “Now go get yourself together. And put on
something sexy,” Pimpwell says as he pockets the money.
Chantel stands there for a moment, looking at
Pimpwell with a smile on her face, soaking in everything
that has just happened to her. Yes, I’m going to be his
number one girl, she’s thinking to herself and walks out
the room, closing the door behind her.
~~~~
“Table for three,” Pimpwell says, holding up three
fingers to the restaurant’s hostess. He has Darcheema on
215
one arm and Chantel on the other. Both are dressed to the
nines and sexy as hell. Heads turn as the hostess leads
his party to a table by the floor length windows with a
view that overlooks a private air strip. There is a line
of twelve private Lear jets parked on the tarmac. He
feels like a king and Darcheema and Chantel could be
girls from his harem.
But he also feels hungry. With all the sexual
activity he’s had in one day, Pimpwell is ravenous for
food. And he knows the night isn’t over yet because Heidi
will be waiting for him later. But he also knows it makes
damn good business sense to keep his ladies happy. When
they’re happy, the paper rolls in. Oh well, Pimpwell
theorizes. A man’s gotta do what a man’s gotta do. It’s
all a part of the game - all or nuthin’.
Pimpwell intentionally pull out chairs so the girls
are seated across from him. He wants to view their
loveliness as he eats his food. Chantel is dressed in a
white mini-dress and Darcheema in a black one. They look
like ebony and ivory dolls with hair swirling around
their shoulders, accenting their plunging necklines.
Chantel’s black pearl and diamond necklace holds a place
of prominence between her plump breasts.
Pimpwell complements them both in his black Italian
linen suit, white silk shirt opened to mid-chest and
black ostrich kicks. His monogrammed cuff links matches
the 18-carat gold chain glinting against his hairy chest
from the muted lights in the restaurant. They make a
striking group.
A pretty waitress with short red curly air brings
them menus. “What would you like to drink?” she asks,
looking at Pimpwell.
216
“Bring a bottle of Cristal for the table,” Pimpwell
orders.
“Yes sir,” the waitress answers, looking approvingly
at Pimpwell as she leaves the table to fill the order.
Her red hair reminds him of Kathy. He hopes his baby
girl gets to her destination okay. They need to open up
that New York pipeline.
He looks at Darcheema and Chantel perusing the menu
and points with one long manicured finger towards the
window. “See those Lear jets parked out there?” Both
girls lift their heads up from the menus and look out the
window.
“One day we will be able to lease us a Lear jet. But
this will never happen from ya’ll gettin’ that paper on
your backs. The paper ya’ll make that way I gotta flip
it, turn it, build it, stack it, and invest it in legal
ventures. And, through using many means, it will lead to
our ultimate end: living the life of the millionaires we
will become. Not just me as a millionaire, but all of
us.” Pimpwell pauses to let his words sink into the
girl’s minds.
“So we can’t be satisfied with having some things or
most things. We can’t be satisfied until the day there is
nothing we will want or need. Then we will have it all.
All that life has to offer,” Pimpwell says with a smile
and lifts his water glass to the girls in a mock salute.
His cell phone starts ringing.
“Yeah,” Pimpwell answers. He listens for a moment.
“You’re where?” he responds with a frown. “I’m
listening,” he says.
“Okay, look. I’m going to do this for you and your
friend. I’ll call the bondsman when I hang up. You should
217
be out in a couple of hours. So go out to the motel room
and wait until I get there and we’ll rap then,” Pimpwell
tells the caller. Having guessed who Pimpwell is talking
to, Darcheema and Chantel exchange glances. He confirms
it with his next statement.
“Sexanna, you can’t make up for what you did, but
you can correct your mistake,” Pimpwell says and clicks
off the cell phone. He looks at Darcheema and Chantel.
“Dig, Sexanna is in jail. She has a girl who wants
to join us. I’m bailing them out. I’ll let ya’ll go out
to the motel and rap to them and if ya’ll think they will
be able to help us get that Lear jet quicker, then our
family will become a little larger. Then, take them to
the crib. If not, then it’s a no,” Pimpwell decrees as he
clicks on his cell phone and dials the number for the
bail bondsman.
~~~~
Sugar Bear is in line at the liquor store. He keeps
looking behind him and outside the window. He wish the
Nigga in front of him would hurry up and buy what he
wants and stop arguing with the cashier over prices.
Sugar Bear takes a deep breath and thinks about his game
plan. He knows in the end, because of the way he did
things, it is going to be all good. He knows he is one
step closer than the last step he took toward achieving
his goals. Irregardless of what happened at his house
last night, that Nigga Otis’ ass is grass. His days are
numbered.
Sugar Bear starts getting a little paranoid, being
in one spot on the stroll for so long, as he looks back
218
and out the window toward the street. He wants to tell
the dude to hurry the fuck up. He frowns as he watches
him in his baggy pants, one leg rolled up to his knee,
complaining.
Sugar Bear is fishing around in his pocket for some
loose change when the dude finally completes his purchase
of a bottle of wine. The cashier hands him the wine and
the dude takes the wine bottle and with one swift move of
his arm, bashes the cashier over the head with it. The
man crumples onto the floor, blood and wine flowing
everywhere. A woman in the store screams.
“What the fuck?” Sugar Bear yells in surprise as the
dude leaps across the counter to the cash register. As
the guy opens the cash drawer, Sugar Bear backs out the
store as two other customers run out. Sugar Bear hurries
to his ride and as he’s backing out the parking lot, he
sees the dude run out the store with a brown paper bag
and disappear down an alley.
“Damn, damn, damn!” he whispers to himself. He knows
the liquor store has a video camera inside, recording
everything. His face is on that tape. He didn’t need no
trouble and just hopes the Po-Po don’t come fucking with
him about no robbery. “Gawd dammit!” Sugar Bear rages out
loud, hitting his steering wheel with his fist.
He passes by the Dunbar Recreational Center and sees
some guys on the field playing sand-lock. He pulls into
the center’s parking lot to calm himself. He rolls down
his window and the smell of barbecue in the late evening
air is making him hungry. There are a group of honeys
talking and laughing with each other.
“Hey you. Miss America,” Sugar Bear calls out to one
of the girls wearing hot-hot pants. She walks over to the
219
car with three of her girl friends. Sugar Bear takes a
bill out of his pants pocket.
“Look, take this fifty and buy me a barbecue
sandwich and soda. And buy you and your friends one too.”
“Alright,” she says smiling at Sugar Bear, taking
the money from him.
“And keep the change, with your pretty self,” Sugar
Bear says teasingly. All the girls start giggling as they
walk off to buy the sandwiches.
This is the distraction I need to calm down, Sugar
Bear is thinking to himself; the attraction of some yumyums. He smiles as he settles back in the car seat and
enjoys the view of the girls with their long legs and
their round butts showcased in those hot pants for all to
see. Yeah, this is just the distraction I need.
~~~~
Pimpwell and Heidi are walking through the gardens
on her estate. It is a starry night and the hidden
lighting among the trees and shrubs create a romantic
setting for their walk. He hadn’t lingered long over
dinner after Sexanna’s phone call because he wanted the
girls to handle that situation tonight. And, he’d wanted
to see Heidi first before going by the crib to check
things out.
“You know,” Pimpwell says, “I’ve never seen a garden
large enough for you to walk through. All the gardens
I’ve seen are just a bunch of flowers near the side of a
house. But this,” he says spreading his arms wide in
appreciation, “has more flowers than a florist shop.”
220
Heidi laughs softly at Pimpwell’s observations. She
is glad he loves her gardens, just as he loves her.
“You probably have quite a few bees. I hope I don’t
get stung because I don’t want all these bees to think
I’m trying to make a move on the Queen Bee,” Pimpwell
jokes as he wraps his arms around Heidi and kisses her.
He takes his time as Heidi stands on tip toes and kisses
him back.
Pimpwell breaks the kiss and looks down at Heidi.
“Hey, I got to make a run. I may not get back here until
tomorrow. You cool with that?” he asks Heidi.
Heidi nods her head, yes, and Pimpwell kisses her
again. He hugs her close and rubs her back.
“Maybe tomorrow night we can have dinner at one of
those fancy restaurants you know about or go back to the
strip club,” Pimpwell suggests, squeezing Heidi’s butt.
“Hmmm. I’m going to have to put a pole in your
bedroom,” he says, continuing to massage her buttocks.
“A pole? Why are you going to put a pole in my
bedroom? Are you going to learn how to dance on a pole?”
Heidi asks, laughing and squirming against Pimpwell’s
hands.
He reaches down and put his hand between her legs,
fondling her. “Yeah, I’m going to learn how to dance on a
pole by lifting you up and down on my pole,” Pimpwell
says playfully.
Heidi laughs even harder and pulls away from him,
running through the garden. Pimpwell chases after her,
finally catching her and swings her light weight up and
into his arms. He starts walking toward the mansion,
nibbling and kissing Heidi’s face, lips, and neck with
221
each step. At the patio door that leads into her bedroom,
Pimpwell stops.
“You know if I carry you across this threshold, it
will lead to marriage and I know you’re not ready for
marriage. You’re just infatuated with my thug loving,” he
says, flashing a smile.
Heidi starts to speak but he shushes her. “You’re
not ready to settle down. When you are, we’ll talk
marriage,” he promises as he lowers her to her feet and
they walk toward her bed of pleasure which awaits them.
~~~~
Chantel and Darcheema park in front of the motel
room. The car’s headlights shine brightly against the
building. Someone in the room pulls the curtain aside,
slightly, to peep outside. By the time both girls exit
the car and walk up to the motel room door, Sexanna has
opened the door and is standing there with her body
wrapped in a towel.
“I see you remember where we keep the extra key,”
Chantel says sarcastically to Sexanna as she shoulders
her aside and walks into the motel room. Darcheema gives
Sexanna a brief hug before walking into the room. Sexanna
closes and locks the door and turns to Chantel and
Darcheema. She gestures toward a white girl sitting naked
on one bed with her foot propped against the other bed as
she polishes her toes.
“This is the girl I told Daddy about,” she says.
“My name is Sharpova,” the girl says in lightly
accented English as she stands and wraps a towel around
herself.
222
“My name is Chantel and this is Darcheema,” Chantel
says, indicating everyone should sit down on the beds.
“Daddy sent us to see what’s up with you Sexanna,”
Chantel says in a hard voice.
Sexanna looks at Chantel and takes a deep breath. “I
want to be a part of the family again and as you can see,
I did not come empty-handed,” she says looking over at
Sharpova. “My friend wants to work for Daddy too.”
Chantel and Darcheema look over at Sharpova sitting
on the bed, wrapped in the towel. They notice her long
brown hair streaked with blonde highlights and her
extremely long and shapely legs. She has very tiny and
narrow feet for a woman so tall. And, she has nice sized
breasts. They glance at each other with a look that
says...yes.
Darcheema opens her purse and takes out a blunt and
fires it up. After taking a few hits, she passes it to
Chantel. Sexanna gets up and goes into the bathroom and
turns on the air vent. When she returns, Sharpova has
just taken a hit of the blunt and passes it to Sexanna,
who inhales and passes it back to Darcheema. They
continue to pass the blunt around, smoking and rapping.
“So what do you guys say?” Sexanna asks after she
takes the last hit on the blunt and pinches it out.
“Well, I don’t mind if all of us become wifeys,”
Chantel says, “as long as the both of you understand and
abide by the rules of the family we have talked about
tonight.”
“Neither do I,” Darcheema echoes.
“Okay. Ya’ll get dressed and we’ll go on out to the
crib,” Chantel orders.
223
As Darcheema starts talking to Sharpova, Chantel
pulls Sexanna aside and whispers fiercely into her ear,
“Don’t think things will be like they were before. You
gave up the right to be first with Daddy. As long as you
remember that, you and I will get along just fine,” she
says harshly and grabs her purse and leaves the room to
go wait in the car.
224
Chapter 18
Otis and three of his top souljahs are rollin’ in
one of his souljah’s whips. The cool, night breeze feels
good blowing through the car’s open windows. They are
looking for Bro’ Sly, a big dope boy who deals major
heroin and cocaine to the southwest areas of Florida.
Twice, they had passed by one of his spots looking for
his black Range Rover to no avail. He, nor the car, had
been in sight. Then, Otis notices a police cruiser has
pulled into the lane behind their car.
“Don’t look around,” he says in a controlled voice.
“There’s a cop car behind us. Ya’ll be cool.”
“What about all this iron we got in the car?” a
souljah who is sitting in the back seat says in a
panicked voice.
“What about it?” Otis says calmly. “It’s only two
forty caliber glocks, a forty-five, and a Tech nine in
the duffel bag. Isn’t that right?” he asks over his
shoulder.
“Yeah,” the souljah said.
“Well why in the hell you want to ask me about the
iron we got in the ride? I know exactly what we got so
why ask a stupid-ass question like that!” Otis barks,
looking into the rearview mirror again.
“Shit! He’s thrown on his lights,” Otis says. The
glare from the revolving blue and red lights of the
police car bounce off the souljah’s faces as they turn
around to look out the rear window of the whip.
225
“I told you not to look back!” Otis snaps at his
men.
“What we gonna do? What we gonna do Otis?” his
sidekick hollers. “Why don’t you just step on it?”
“Ya’ll just play it cool and let me handle this,”
Otis says as he pulls over to the side of the road. The
police car pulls up behind them with its high beam lights
shining brightly. Two more cop cars appear and pull up,
one behind the other, in back of the first police car.
“Shit!” Otis says again as he sees the extra cars.
A voice in the night, over what sounds like a
loudspeaker says, “driver, take the keys out of the
ignition and put your hands out of the car so that I can
see them and drop the keys on the ground.”
“Ya’ll be cool my Nigga’s. I got this,” Otis says as
he did what the officer instructed. Two cops approach the
car with caution, hands on their guns. They know from
experience it’s usually a bad sign to stop a carload of
young black men driving in a high crime area at night.
“What can I do for you officer?” Otis says in a
polite voice to the officer at his window. “Was I
speeding?”
The officer ignores Otis’ questions. “Sir, may I see
your driver’s license, proof of insurance, and car
registration?” he requests.
Otis hands him his license. His sidekick hands him
two other documents he has already taken from the glove
compartment. He knew what they would want to see.
“This is not my car,” Otis explains as he hands the
documents to the officer. “It belongs to my friend here,”
he says pointing at his sidekick as the other officer
226
peers through the passenger window on the opposite side
of the car.
“I’ll be right back,” the officer says as he walks
back to his cruiser to check out the documents. The third
cop approaches the car and he and the other cop continue
to watch their every move.
“Ya’ll just stay cool,” Otis whispers, as he drums
his fingers on the steering wheel. Everyone in the car
stares straight ahead. After about ten minutes, the
officer returns to the car and hands Otis his license and
other documents.
He bends a little and looks into the car and says to
Otis, “Sir, the reason I stopped you is because your left
taillight is out and when I ran a check on the tag and
registration, the database shows both expired two weeks
ago.” Otis remains silent.
“Sir, do you have any drugs or guns in the car?” the
officer asks as he put his hand on the holster of his
gun.
“No,” Otis says as he glances in the rearview mirror
and sees one of the cops with his gun drawn.
“Sir, do you mind if I search your car?”
“Do you have a search warrant?” Otis replies a
little aggressively as his patience begins to wear thin.
“Sir, I need all of you to step out of the car,” the
officer orders as he steps away from the car door and
draws his gun. Otis sees all three cops have their guns
drawn.
“I told you we should have stepped on the gas and
gotten out of here,” his sidekick whispers in a clearly
panicked voice.
227
“Shut the fuck up! Just shut the fuck up!” Otis
savagely whispers back. “It’s all your damn fault for
having me to drive your ride with an expired license
plate and registration!” he says as he opens the car door
to get out the car. The others did the same.
They all knew the drill. They assumed a wide-legged
stance, with hands behind their heads as the officers
ordered them to lay face down on the shoulder of the road
to be searched. Then, they searched the car.
~~~~
Heidi enters her bedroom, unscrewing the top off a
bottle of spring water. After coming from the garden, she
and Pimpwell had indulged in a quick bout of lovemaking.
Pimpwell is getting dressed, preparing to go home to his
crib. He has on his shorts and slacks and is sitting on
the side of the bed putting on his socks. Heidi is
wearing only a pink lacy bra and a pair of silk pink boyshorts as she crosses the room to the bed and gives the
bottle of water to Pimpwell.
“Red, do you believe in kismet?”
“Why?” Pimpwell replies as he takes a long drink of
the water and sits the bottle on the nightstand.
“Because sometimes you and I are so in tune with
each other. It’s almost as if though an invisible hand
brought us together.”
“Come on,” she says in a lighter tone of voice,
grabbing Pimpwell by his hand and pulling him up off the
bed. “I have something I want to show you in my exercise
room.”
228
“No, no Mommie. I don’t want to go,” Pimpwell says
in an imitation child’s voice, pulling back playfully
from Heidi.
“Red, you behave or Mommie won’t let you play
Doctor,” Heidi says, laughing as she pulls him down the
hallway to the stairs that lead to the basement. Once
there, she opens the door to the exercise room and moves
aside so that Pimpwell can see into the room.
“Surprise!” she yells as she points to a floor-toceiling pole in a corner of the room. Pimpwell is
surprised. Now he understands why she asked him if he
believed in kismet. He had just teased her about putting
a pole in her bedroom earlier that night. He looks at her
and shakes his head.
“When did you get a stripper’s pole?”
“Today. I got the idea from watching those girls in
the strip club the other night,” she replies, pleased
with herself. “I borrowed one of your CDs from the car.
Tell me what you think.”
Heidi walks over to her CD player and pushes the
play button. A heavy, sexy, bass sound fills the room.
Pimpwell stands in the doorway, leaning against the
door’s frame, waiting to see what she will do next. He
doesn’t have long to wait.
Heidi unclips her bra and shrugs out of it to the
beat of the music. She grabs the pole and swings herself
onto it, straddling it like a pro.
Pimpwell is enthralled. He never ceases to be amazed
by her flexibility. She is working that pole almost as
good as most strippers he’d seen. And he’d seen a lot.
Her rose tipped breasts are bouncing with each movement.
229
“Go Heidi, go!” Pimpwell chants over the music as he
walks into the room and pulls his knot out of his pants
pocket. He peels off some hundred and fifty dollar bills
and begins to throw them at the base of the pole. She
sure is something, Pimpwell is thinking to himself as he
enters into her fantasy. He grabs a chair and puts it in
the middle of the room, sitting in it.
Heidi slides down the pole to the floor and picks up
the money, putting the bills in the waistband of her
shorts, her body still moving and undulating to the beat
of the music. Pimpwell is aroused and ready for some
attention.
“Come here baby. Come and give Daddy a lap dance,”
Pimpwell croons to Heidi. “And take off your shorts cause
I want my dance in the raw.”
Heidi removes her shorts, letting the bills fall to
the floor again. Then she dances over to Pimpwell and
straddles him, showing him some moves she’s picked up
from watching the strippers give lap dances.
“Damn girl,” Pimpwell says in a lust-filled voice.
“You sure you haven’t done this before?” he asks half
seriously and grabs one of her nipples with his mouth as
Heidi moves like a snake against his body.
An hour later, they are reclining in Heidi’s bed
with her back against Pimpwell’s chest, both recovering
from their raunchy romp in the exercise room in that
chair. Pimpwell’s arms encircle Heidi and his hands are
resting on her stomach. He smiles as he thinks about that
chair. He actually had sex on a chair once owned by the
Queen of England. How many playas could claim that?
230
“Baby cakes, I gotta make that run I told you
about,” Pimpwell says almost regretfully as he kisses her
on the top of her head and slowly rubs her stomach.
“I know Red. But can I ask you a question before you
leave? And it is not to insult you or degrade you in any
way,” she explains seriously, tilting her head back to
look at him. She can feel Pimpwell’s fingers tense on her
stomach.
“What’s the question?”
“Would you mind if I set up an appointment for you
and your girls and I to take a HIV test?” she asks,
literally holding her breath as she waits on Pimpwell’s
answer.
“Nah, that’s good thinking,” he replies easily. “I
should have thought of it myself. They all use condoms
but you can never be sure they do all the time. And while
you’re at it, make appointments for them to get physicals
too. If it’s okay with you, I’d also like to see your
dentist.” Pimpwell can feel Heidi release her pent up
breath.
“Heidi, I want you to know I appreciate your
thoughtfulness and foresight in wanting to protect
yourself and me and the girls from dangers which can be
avoided by using simple precautions.” Pimpwell says. He
pauses and hugs her for a moment.
“I don’t expect you to pay for any of these doctor
bills,” he adds.
“Look Red. Your girls do what they can for you when
they are able to. I’m your girl too. But, the difference
with me is that I can do more for you, not just when I’m
able to do it, but whenever you need me to do it. Your
other girls may be your collection of diamonds, but I’m
231
your solitaire; your Hope diamond; your one of a kind. I
want to do this and I don’t want you to worry about
paying me back,” Heidi states. She twists around so that
she is facing Pimpwell.
“You’ve already paid me back ten-fold by giving me
my life back. When my husband became ill and then died, I
thought that which gave me the will to live, lay in that
casket. I wanted to die too. But Red, ever since you came
into my life, you have raised me from the dead. I’m alive
again and it’s all because of you,” Heidi declares with
tears streaming down her face.
Pimpwell pulls her close and gently kiss the tears
away. He rubs the tip of his nose across hers, softly
kissing her on her brow.
“I love you Red,” she whispers, closing her eyes to
better absorb his tenderness.
Pimpwell leans down and kisses her soft lips. He
tastes the sweetness of her lips and feels a love surging
through him that is so pure it causes his heart to
tremble. He knows this feeling is for Heidi alone.
“So Miss Heidi. Does this mean I can’t have any more
of that honey between your legs until I see a doctor?” he
teases.
“No. One more time won’t hurt anything,” she says
lifting her head and looking at him with a sexy smile. He
kisses her on the nose.
“Red?”
“Hmmm,” he replies as he nibbles on her neck.
“Can you stay the night? Can’t your run wait until
the morning? It’s almost that now,” she points out.
Pimpwell pulls back, looking at her. “I thought you
were okay with it?” he reminds her.
232
“Oh I am. I just want to sleep with you tonight and
wake up with you in the morning,” she says wistfully.
Pimpwell silently weighs if there’s any benefit to
leaving now versus waiting a few more hours until
morning. He looks down into Heidi’s tear-washed eyes and
then at her pretty breasts and to her treasure below.
“Hell, why not. Let’s make our “one more time” worth
it,” he says as he pulls her beneath him for another ride
of passion.
~~~~
Pimpwell is in a thoughtful mood as he pulls into
the driveway of the crib near noon the next day. This
thing with Heidi is getting serious, he’s thinking to
himself. He knows he’s going to have to bring the girls
into Heidi’s world if there is any hope of Heidi being a
part of his game plan. Heidi arranging for the doctor
appointments is a start. He’d have to make his move soon.
Pimpwell exits the car and enters the house and the
smell of Chantel’s cooking enters his nostrils. He walks
directly to the kitchen, picks up a fork, and starts
tasting a sample of food from each of the pots simmering
on the stove. His stomach growls in appreciation of
Chantel’s cooking, which always smells and taste great.
The house is quiet as he leaves the kitchen and
walks toward the terrace. He can hear the muted sounds of
conversation and laughter coming from that direction. At
the sliding glass doors leading to the terrace, Pimpwell
stops and watches the girls; marveling at his harem. He
sees Chantel and Darcheema have accepted Sexanna and the
new girl into the fold. He nods in satisfaction and
233
smiles as he views the new addition Sexanna told him
about briefly on the phone.
Pimpwell walks back into the house and returns to
the sliding glass door smoking a blunt. He wants to enjoy
this exhibition of the girls playing volleyball in the
nude for a moment. He has money on his mind and his mind
keeps him thinking about money all the time. Watching the
girls, he sees dollar signs.
He will shoot them playing volleyball, nude, with
his video camera and have a company to produce DVD’s,
Pimpwell is thinking as he begins to plan. Then, the
girls can sell them at $19.99 per DVD. He can see the
title on the cover now, Vollilicious! Yes, Pimpwell says
to himself. I will eventually put this into effect.
He stands there a moment longer, admiring his four
beauties: Chantel his chocolate treat; Sexanna his
caramel delight; Darcheema his hot Mamacita; and the tall
mixed blonde, his new girl...his Russian sable. He can
easily imagine that long slender body encased in the
finest Russian fur. And he can’t forget Kathy, his
strawberry baby.
Pimpwell smiles in satisfaction as he opens the
sliding doors. No one can accuse him of not having an
equal opportunity business. He did not discriminate. With
the new girl, he now has three snow flakes, plus a
Spanish babe, two Sistahs, and her Highness Heidi, whom
he doesn’t include in his harem. She’s his Queen. Yes
sirree buddy. He has quite a money-making stable now.
At the sound of the sliding glass doors opening, all
the girls look up and then smile when they see it is
Pimpwell. It isn’t noon yet but as usual, the Florida sun
is kickin’. The girls are all sweaty and dripping wet
234
from playing volleyball in the sun, every inch of skin
glistening.
“Hi Daddy,” they all call out to Pimpwell.
Pimpwell nods in greeting. “Ya’ll go on in and take
a shower and come to my bedroom. In about twenty minutes,
we’re going to have a pow-wow.”
As the girls file through the door into the house,
Pimpwell reminds them, “You know how to come dressed to
my meetings.”
All the girls, except the new girl, answers in
unison, “naked,” and they burst into laughter. The new
girl is the last to enter the house. Pimpwell grabs her
by the wrist and pulls her back outside. She is tall and
they are eye level with each other.
“What’s your name?”
“Sharpova,” she says in her accented voice.
Pimpwell never breaks eye contact with her as he
reaches down and palms her womanhood. Sharpova shows no
reaction.
“Who does this belong to now?” he asks as he inserts
one long finger into her money maker. She is wet and very
tight inside and she grimaces a little at the invasion of
his finger.
“It’s yours.”
“Wrong answer. I want you to say, this belongs to
you Daddy,” Pimpwell instructs.
Sharpova looks him directly in the eyes and says,
“Daddy, this belongs to you.”
“How old are you?” he asks.
“I’m 23 years old,” she responds.
“Do you have any family in this country?”
“No,” she replies.
235
“Yes you do,” Pimpwell corrects her. I’m your family
now. Do you want me?”
“Yes Daddy. I want you,” she says on a hiss as
Pimpwell removes his finger from her tight tunnel.
He nods his head in approval. “Use my bathroom to
take your shower,” he offers as he releases her from his
grip and she walks into the house.
Yes, his new snowflake will bring him in a lot of
paper. Plus, she’s almost as tight as a virgin. What man
wouldn’t pay for that and to have those mile-long legs
wrapped around his body? He knows he’s got himself a
winner.
236
Chapter 19
Sugar Bear is at home, sitting on his couch and
reading the Fort Myers News Press. His machine gun is at
his feet. It’s only a matter of time before Otis feels
its deadly power. I’m planning to personally make sure of
that, Sugar Bear is thinking just as there’s a knock on
the door. Sugar Bear did not hear a car drive up so he
goes on alert, reaching for the gun as he gets up and
walks to the front window.
He pulls the curtain aside and he’s surprised to see
that Nigga Otis’ girl, Diane, standing on his porch.
“What the hell?” Sugar Bear mumbles to himself. She’s a
pretty little thing; short and petite, a little over five
feet tall. She is wearing a short pink slip dress with
pink sandals and her dark hair is styled in a fashionable
short cut. She appears to be alone.
Sugar Bear remains cautious as he walks over to the
door and slowly opens it with the safety chain still
attached. This could be a damn setup. Better to be safe
than sorry is his take on it. He looks over her head
toward the street and before he can speak she asks, “May
I come in?” in a soft voice.
“How did you get all the way out here?” Sugar Bear
responds instead.
“I caught a ride and they dropped me a couple of
blocks from here. I walked the rest of the way in. Don’t
worry, I’m alone,” she assures him.
Sugar Bear hesitates a moment, but then releases the
chain and opens the door so that she can enter. He closes
237
the door and relocks it again, pointing the gun toward a
chair across from the couch for Diane to sit in. He
notices how she keeps glancing at the gun. Sugar Bear
sits on the couch with the gun resting on his thighs and
looks at Diane. “Where’s your man?”
She takes a deep breath. “The reason I’m here is
because Otis and three of his buddies are in jail, as
you’ve probably already heard.”
“Nah, I ain’t heard nuthin’,” Sugar Bear says with
no emotion as he fires up a blunt.
“Well, they were stopped by the police and guns were
found in the car and they’re all ex-felons so. . .”
Diane’s voice trails off as if to say, well, you know
what that means.
“What does this have to do with me?” Sugar Bear
asks, offering the blunt to Diane.
“No, no thank you,” she says shaking her head. “I
don’t smoke weed. Anyway, Otis told me you have some
money of his.”
At hearing this, Sugar Bear starts coughing on the
smoke from the blunt. He clears his throat and says to
Diane, “the only thing I got for Otis lies inside this
machine gun.” He holds it up. “I don’t owe Otis shit! He
owes me for all the paper and smokes he took from a
couple of my spots. He’s the reason I copped this machine
gun.
He looks at Diane intently for a moment. “Come and
walk with me to the backyard. I got something I want to
show you,” he says to Diane as he stands with the gun and
walks toward the back of the house. Diane follows,
looking nervously at the gun.
238
Once outside, Sugar Bear says, “Watch this.” Then he
pulls back the clip on the gun, points the barrel toward
the sky, and pulls the trigger. Diane puts her hands over
her ears to drown out the sounds of the rat-a-tat-tat of
gunfire filling the air. Then Sugar Bear walks over and
stands behind her, holding the gun out in front of her.
“Here. Take it. It’s not everyday you get a chance
to fire a machine gun,” he challenges her.
Diane reluctantly takes the gun. Sugar Bear
continues to hold onto it and his arms encircle her as he
pulls back the clip and they point the barrel toward the
sky. When Diane pulls the trigger, her body jerks back
against Sugar Bear from the force of the gun’s blast. Her
butt is pressing squarely against his manhood. Diane
releases the trigger and feels Sugar Bear press his semihard length against her butt.
He leans close to Diane’s ear and whispers, “How did
you like it?” and grinds his pelvis against her butt
again. Diane releases her hold on the gun and shrugs out
of his embrace.
“It was OK,” she says in a small voice, shrugging
her shoulders and turning away from him. “What was that
all about?” she asks curiously.
Sugar Bear doesn’t respond and looks at her averted
face for a moment. “Let’s go back into the house,” he
says, watching the sexy movement of her juicy butt as she
walks ahead of him. When they enter the kitchen, he lays
the gun on the counter and pulls a money clip out of his
pocket. He peels off three hundred dollars.
“This is for you and your kid,” he says and hands
her the money. She reaches for it and puts it in her bra.
He walks over to her and says harshly, “I ain’t got
239
nuthin’ for Otis. I don’t like Otis. But, I like you,” he
says in a softer tone of voice. “So whenever you need my
help, come holla at the Sugar Bear,” he says as he drags
a fingertip up and down her arm.
She stands there a moment, looking up into Sugar
Bear’s eyes, wondering if she can trust him. Lord knows,
she’s got to trust someone because she has to take care
of her son and Otis is in no position to help her now.
She nods her head as if coming to a decision.
“I better go.”
“You sure you don’t want to stay awhile and kick it
a bit?” Sugar Bear asks with a seductive smile.
“No, no I really should be leaving.”
“Okay little lady. I’ll give you a ride to wherever
you want to go. Give me a minute and let me put my gun
away. Wait in the living room,” Sugar Bear says as he
heads to a backroom to stash the gun. He returns and
picks up his keys from the coffee table.
“Let’s go.”
He opens the door for Diane and ushers her out and
locks it. As they walk toward his black Escalade, Sugar
Bear knows in his gut he has peaked Diane’s interest in
him as a man. He admires her compact little body and that
luscious butt of hers. “Otis, payback is a mutha fucka,”
he whispers under his breath with a big grin.
~~~~
Twenty minutes later, all the girls are laying in
various positions across Pimpwell’s bed. The mink
comforter is pulled back and the girls make quite a
240
picture, displayed against the white silk sheets. The 50”
widescreen TV on the wall is blaring music from a rap
video. Chantel and Darcheema are smoking a blunt and
Sharpova is massaging lotion onto Sexanna’s back as she
lay on her stomach watching the music video.
When Pimpwell enters the room and walks over to a
cream colored leather chair and sits in it, the girl’s
sit upright on the bed and Sexanna grabs the remote
control and clicks off the TV. He’s wearing a dark blue
silk smoking jacket over a pair of powder blue silk
slacks with a pair of dark blue gator sandals.
Pimpwell looks at his harem and clears his throat
and begins. “Ya’ll see I do have a return policy and I
don’t ‘hate’ if one of you or all of you do choose to
leave the family. I don’t want anyone who doesn’t want to
be under my leadership. The choice always lies in your
hands if you want to stay or you want to leave.” He
pauses and looks at each girl, eye to eye.
“I never want any of you to feel I’m making you do
what you do. Always remember, each of you do what you do
of your own free will. However, if any of you choose to
leave my circle and you decide you want to return back to
me, you must return with some type of treasure to appease
my broken heart.”
Pimpwell smiles as he puts his hand over his heart
and looks at Sexanna. “And I thank you Sexanna for
returning and having the smarts to know not to come back
empty-handed.” Sexanna lowers her head, smiling in
gratitude. Chantel clenches her jaw at Pimpwell’s thank
you to Sexanna.
“Now, on to other developments,” Pimpwell says in a
business-like voice. “I’m trying to step our game up,
241
thereby putting us in a better position to maximize our
efforts in bringing in more paper. I want to be able to
utilize your God-given talents in order to increase
productivity without having to put a lot of wear and tear
on your bodies.” The girls are listening intently.
“I’m not a slave driver,” Pimpwell says. “I care
about the after-effects the flesh peddling business can
have on ya’ll mentally and physically in the years to
come. So, I’ve come up with a plan for you to service
less dicks and make more money. So listen up”
“Immokalee, Arcadia, Naples, Labelle, and Punta
Gorda are all towns about thirty minutes from Fort Myers.
Ya’ll will carry 255 dimes to each town and find a
teenager or an older man at least 50 years and older, to
sell the dope. They must bring in two grand. The fifty
dimes are for selling the two hundred. The extra five
dimes are for your clothing,” Pimpwell explains.
“You will wear hot pants to flirt with them, to
entice them, to inspire them, and to motivate them to
sell the dope fast. We want each town to bring in two
thousand a week. That’s five towns, ten grand a week, and
52 weeks in a year. That’s a half million dollars. Tell
me; how many dicks will you need to service to bring in a
half mil’?” he asks with a smile.
All the girls start giggling, shaking their heads
from side to side, and shrugging their shoulders
indicating they did not know.
“Look,” Pimpwell says, “All I’m saying is, ya’ll
give me your paper to grow, not to blow. Ain’t that
right?” A chorus of yeses fill the bedroom. “This plan
will help me to do that.”
242
“Dig, when you find a worker, give them some
guidelines. Tell them never to carry the entire package
on the track. They should carry only what they can afford
to lose. Also, never keep the paper with the dope. Stash
the dope in one spot and the paper in another. Also tell
them to have two cell phone numbers. If you call one
number and can’t reach them, you will call the second
number within an hour, on the hour. Ya’ll got that?”
Pimpwell asks.
“Yes Daddy,” the girls answer.
“Okay. Let them know you will call every seven days.
Tell them if they miss any of these designated calls,
they will have to wait another seven days before you will
call again. Now, this is where all your flirting will
come into play. It will keep them on top of their game.
And never tell them your names. You are my Angels. So
tell them you’re Angels from Miami,” Pimpwell cautions.
“It is important no one knows we’re from Fort Myers.
And, get them to spend the five hundred they make on
tricking with ya’ll; two hundred for one girl, threefifty for two, and five hundred for all four of you for
an hour of pleasure. I’m sure they’ll be tricking with at
least one of you,” Pimpwell predicts.
“Bottom line is your beauty, sex appeal, and smarts
will keep them in check and eager to do the right thing.
So, ya’ll go to the stash house and bag up fifteen
hundred dimes and tomorrow, ya’ll go to these towns and
find one worker for each town and then you return with
the package at night. I only want you traveling at night
and no driving dirty until you find a worker. Do you
think you can do that?” Pimpwell asks, looking at each of
them.
243
“Of course we can Daddy,” Chantel readily answers
for everyone.
“Any questions?”
“No Daddy,” they all respond.
“Good. So, after we eat lunch, I want ya’ll to get
those dime bags ready. Okay, let’s hustle,” he says, and
each girl kisses him on the lips as they file out of the
bedroom. Sharpova is the last girl in line and after she
kisses Pimpwell and starts to walk out, he grabs her hand
and pulls her to her knees.
“Girl, I got major plans for you if you do the right
thing,” he says, looking down into Sharpova’s tawny eyes.
“You know, in this America we live in, white girls
can open doors black girls can’t open. I’m gonna show you
those doors you can go into and help me get my paper. You
understand me snowflake?” he asks. Pimpwell can see the
hunger for the American dream in her eyes as she
unconsciously licks her lips in anticipation.
“Yes Daddy,” she says eagerly. “I understand you.”
“What size clothing and shoes do you wear?”
“I wear a size 7 shoe and a 9/10 in clothing.”
“Girl, I’m going to dress you real pretty and when
you go knocking on those doors that have “golden
opportunity” written all over them. When the door opens,
whoever is standing there will want to take the hinges
off the door, if necessary, to let you in,” Pimpwell
describes. “Do you feel what I’m saying snowflake?”
“Oh yes Daddy. I feel you,” Sharpova says with
enthusiasm.
Pimpwell sits there looking at Sharpova kneeling at
his feet. She’s looking at him as if though he’s her
244
savior. She’s fresh and eager. I like that and he smiles
and nods his head in satisfaction.
“Before you leave me, take my sandals off my feet
and put them in my closet. There’s a pair of black house
slippers in there. Bring them and put them on me,” he
tells her. He wants to see if she will submit to him.
Sharpova removes his sandals, stands and walks over
to Pimpwell’s closet. She pulls back the mirrored doors
and gasps. She is amazed at all the clothing, shoes, and
hats that are in the spacious walk-in closet. She places
the gators in their proper spot in the shoe section, and
sees the house slippers. She grabs them and closes the
closet door, walking back to put them on the feet of the
man who has promised to make her a force to be reckoned
with.
Pimpwell closes the bedroom door after Sharpova
leaves and starts to change clothing when his cell phone
starts ringing. He answers and it is Heidi calling to
inform him that the doctor and dentist appointments are
all scheduled in two hours. He clicks off the phone and
there is a knock on his door.
Darcheema opens the door and says, “Daddy, the food
is on the table and we’re waiting on you.” She leaves the
door open as she returns to the dining room.
Pimpwell removes his clothing and puts on his black
silk house robe and walks into the dining room where
everyone is seated, waiting on him. He sits down at the
head of the table.
“My, my, my. Don’t you ladies look scrumptious. If
we were not so busy today, I’d remove this plate of food
in front of me and have you remove your panties and
replace this plate with each of you. I’d have a 4-course
245
meal. I need to eat some womanfood,” he laughs. All the
girls start giggling, imagining themselves spread out on
the table in front of Pimpwell, being eaten like a meal.
Pimpwell shakes out his linen napkin and puts it on
his lap. He looks at the girls and says, “There has been
a change of plans. I just got a call from Heidi.”
Pimpwell notices Sharpova and Chantel’s frown.
“Yeah, I know a couple of you don’t know who Heidi
is. She’s this rich babe who got me the Rolls Royce.
Chantel and Sharpova, you will get a chance to meet her
soon,” he says.
“We’re going to her doctor and dentist today for
physicals, HIV testing, and dental checkups. Not only is
she paying for all of this, but she’s doing it to protect
us and herself. So, when we finish eating, we will go to
her doctors out there in Cypress Creek and afterwards, we
can go to the stash house and get those bags of weed
handled,” he tells them.
“Now, before the food gets cold, who wants to say
grace?” Pimpwell asks.
“Chantel, sitting at the far head of the table,
calls out, “I’ll say it.” Everyone bows their heads to
give thanks for the food and for many more blessings from
the playa god.
~~~~
The doctor appointments are complete and the girl’s
are waiting on Pimpwell. Darcheema is leaning against the
Rolls, eating an ice cream cone while rappin’ on her cell
phone to Kathy, who is still in New York. Sexanna and
Sharpova are standing at the rear of the Rolls licking
246
their ice cream cones, while Chantel sits in the driver’s
seat of the Rolls with the door open, one foot resting on
the pavement outside the car as she sucks her strawberry
milkshake with a straw.
Pimpwell finally walks out of the Cypress Lakes
Medical Complex at almost five o’clock in the afternoon.
His lips are still numb from the medicine used to deaden
his gums to fill one of his teeth. He looks across to the
parking lot and sees that the girls have spotted him.
They get into the car and drive it towards him. He starts
walking toward the car and when it stops, gets into the
backseat between Sharpova and Darcheema, who is still
talking on her cell phone.
“Where to Daddy?” Chantel asks as she pulls off.
“Shoot out to the stash house. So how did everything
go with the doctor and dentist appointments?” he asks
everyone.
“Good,” they respond.
“I had to have a tooth pulled,” Chantel adds as she
pulls onto the highway into traffic.
“I hope they didn’t pull one of your front teeth,”
Pimpwell comments.
Chantel smiles and tilts the rearview mirror so that
Pimpwell can see her mouth. Then she pulls her lips back
and clamps her teeth together so that he can see she
still has all of her front teeth.
“See, I still have all my pearly whites.”
Pimpwell smiles as Sexanna fires up a blunt and
takes one pull, then turns around and hands it to
Pimpwell. He takes a couple of hits, blowing out the
smoke.
247
“Daddy, Kathy wants to speak with you,” Darcheema
says, handing Pimpwell the cell phone. He passes the
blunt to Darcheema and takes the phone.
“How’s my baby?” he asks Kathy with a smile on his
lips. “Yeah, I miss you too. So, what’s up?” Pimpwell
listens for awhile.
“You got all the paper? Good, good,” Pimpwell says,
and pauses, nodding his head in agreement.
“Sure you can stay an extra day. Just call us when
you get ready to fly back and someone will be at the
terminal gate when you land. Okay. I love you too,”
Pimpwell says and clicks off the phone, handing it back
to Darcheema.
She passes the blunt back to him and he takes a drag
and passes it to Sharpova. Pimpwell leans his head back
against the car seat and close his eyes as he listens to
the sweet music coming from the car’s CD player. Waves of
pleasure consume his senses as he thinks about the paper
Kathy is bringing home and how the numbers keep adding
up. Cha-ching is his last thought before drifting off
into a light doze.
Pimpwell awakens just as the Rolls backs up to the
stash house. He looks at his watch and sees almost an
hour has passed. It will be dark soon.
“Let’s get this party on the road. We got a lot of
bags to fill.” Pimpwell says, as they all exit the car.
Darcheema unlocks the door and everyone enters the
crib and get right to work. Pimpwell has Sharpova to
spread newspaper over the living room floor while
Darcheema gets the boxes of brown coin bags to be used as
dime bags. Sexanna brings the digital scale into the
living room from the kitchen and Chantel carries in one
248
of the suitcases containing the weed from the bedroom.
Pimpwell is sitting on the couch, observing the girls at
work.
Chantel opens the luggage and takes out three-gallon
sized zip-lock plastic bags filled with weed. There’s a
pound of weed in each gallon bag. She unzips the bags and
dumps the contents onto the newspaper on the floor.
Darcheema passes out coin bags to everyone and sets out
two rolls of tape to seal the bags. All the girls are now
sitting on the floor around the newspaper and weed and
they start bagging.
Pimpwell takes a radio off the table next to the
couch and sets it to the police band and places it on the
floor beside the girls. He sees his work is done and
walks back outside and sits on the porch steps. He’d let
his assembly line handle his business.
It is completely dark outside. Pimpwell looks out
into the darkness, enjoying the stillness of the night as
he listens to the far away cries of frogs and crickets.
There isn’t a star in the sky. The light from the living
room is shining brightly through the window onto a corner
of the porch and bugs start flying around the glow.
Pimpwell absently slaps one away from his ear, lost in
thoughts about his game plan for the future of his
business.
Almost two hours later, Sexanna quietly opens and
closes the front door and comes and sits beside Pimpwell
on the steps. In the darkness she can barely see his
face.
“Daddy, we’re finished with the bags.”
“How many dime bags did ya’ll get from those three
pounds?”
249
“Fifteen hundred and thirty-two bags. We put two
hundred and fifty-five in five different bags and the
extra we put in another bag.”
“What time is it?”
“It was almost seven thirty when I came outside.”
“So, ya’ll did that many bags in less than two
hours? Damn, that’s good,” Pimpwell says, impressed.
“And the bags are fat, too, Daddy,” Sexanna says in
a breathy voice.
Pimpwell can hear the nervousness in Sexanna’s
voice. “So is there anything else you want to say to me
since you chose to bring me the report?”
Sexanna clears her throat. She’s glad it’s dark so
Pimpwell can’t see the tears rolling down her cheeks. But
the darkness can’t hide the tremble in her voice or the
tense vibes emanating from her body.
“Daddy, I know I made a mistake when I left your
side. There’s no excuse I can give you, and I won’t try.
I just want you to know I never stopped loving you and I
never will. I disgraced myself and I know I let you down.
But, I promise you I will never dishonor you again,” she
vows.
“I want to continue to be that pole you can lean on
and your girl whom you can rely on. I want you to know
there’s nothing in this world I won’t do for you because
Daddy, I love you more than I have ever loved anyone
else,” Sexanna says sincerely.
Pimpwell drapes his arm around Sexanna’s waist and
hugs her closer to him. “Look, mistakes happen and
problems will occur. But we must not allow them to become
obstacles in our lives. I forgive you but, I will never
250
forget it. I will continue to fight your battles and win
your wars,” he promises.
“I can only ask you to trust in my guidance, believe
in my leadership, and have faith in my vision. I won’t
ever abandon you. We are in this battle together to
succeed and when I cross the finish line of prosperity, I
want you with me.”
Pimpwell is quiet for a moment. Then he continues.
“Always remember, our bodies and souls are tied together
and the sacrifices we make for each other will forge an
even stronger bond between us; and the love we give to
each other will carry us forward to the promise land.”
Pimpwell looks into Sexanna’s tear-filled eyes. “I
love you baby girl.” Then he hugs her tight and kisses
her tear stained lips. Sexanna fervently kisses him back.
He stands and pulls her up from the steps and kisses her
once more. Then they re-enter the house.
Thirty minutes later, they are all outside and
Pimpwell is locking the door. “Watch your step,” Pimpwell
cautions as they make their way down the porch steps in
the dark.
“Dag, I can hardly see,” Darcheema says as she
stumbles.
Pimpwell unlocks and opens the car door and the
inside domed light gives off some much needed light. “You
drive Sexanna,” Pimpwell orders.
Sexanna and Sharpova sit in the front seat and
Pimpwell gets into the back and sits between Chantel and
Darcheema. Sexanna starts the car and turns on the high
beam lights. A bobcat dashes across the property in front
of the car. It’s eyes glow strangely as the headlights
251
shine into them. Sexanna puts the car in motion, driving
slowly down the long unpaved road toward the highway.
“Someone, remind me to give Kathy some slow, deep,
stroking when she returns because she really outdid
herself when she found this spot. I really got to dick
her down extra, extra good,” Pimpwell says as he takes a
hit from the blunt Darcheema has fired up and passes it
to Chantel. Pimpwell exhales a cloud of smoke and misses
the look of hurt on Chantel’s face after he voiced how he
will reward Kathy.
“Sexanna, do you remember where Heidi lives?”
Pimpwell asks.
“Yeah Daddy. I still remember.”
“Well, that’s where we’re going. I think ya’ll
should get a little closer to your big sistah. Just
remember, there’s no time or room for haterism in this
family. The bottom line is quite simple: either you are
with us or against us. And make no mistake, Heidi is with
us,” Pimpwell warns. “Do ya’ll understand where I’m
coming from?”
“Yes Daddy,” they all answer.
“Good. Let’s roll,” he says to Sexanna as Sharpova
passes him the blunt again.
252
Chapter 20
The black Escalade is bumping one of Marvin Gaye’s
classics, What’s Going On. Sugar Bear is leanin’ as he’s
driving, his thoughts on Diane and Otis. As he drives
towards Diane’s crib, Sugar Bear is thinking about his
game plan. If he plays it right, he has plans to rent a
suite on Sanibel Island and lay up with Diane on the Gulf
of Mexico for a week. He figures Otis will be burning up
her cell phone trying to reach her but she will be with
me, enjoying my meat service, Sugar Bear laughs to
himself.
He pulls up in front of Diane’s crib and blows the
car’s horn. The porch light is on and Diane opens the
door and looks out. He rolls down his tinted window and
lets Marvin Gaye’s song ask the question, “What’s going
on?” She did not walk out to the car.
He turns down the volume of the CD and calls out,
“What’s up? This is Sugar Bear.”
Only then does Diane walk out to the car, her baby
on her hip. He is sucking on a baby bottle. She looks
inquiringly at Sugar Bear.
“I was out in the mall and I bought you and your
shorty a few things.”
“You didn’t have to do that,” Diane says in a
surprised, but pleased, voice.
“It ain’t nuthin’. I was thinking about you and
before I knew it, I started buying you and the baby some
things,” Sugar Bear explains. He turns off his ride and
unlocks the back doors of the Escalade. Diane steps back
253
from the driver’s door to let Sugar Bear get out of the
car.
Diane sees that the backseat is filled with shopping
bags. Oh my God, she’s thinking to herself as Sugar Bear
opens the car’s back door and begins to take all the bags
out. Sugar Bear gestures with one shopping bag filled
hand for Diane to lead the way into the house. She still
can’t believe he bought all of this stuff for her and her
son.
“I hope everything fits,” Sugar Bear says to Diane
after the last bag had been brought in. The bags covered
the couch and every chair in the room. Diane sits her son
on the floor. He crawls over to a bag and starts pulling
clothing from it.
“Don’t you wear about a size 5 or 6 in clothes?” he
asks.
“Why yes.” He has surprised her again.
“Yeah, I thought so, and that’s what I bought. Well,
I’ll see you later,” Sugar Bear says and turns to leave.
“Wait,” Diane says, touching his arm. “Have you
eaten? Because if you haven’t, I’ve cooked dinner and I
was just about to eat when you drove up. You’re welcome
to join me if you’re hungry,” she invites.
Sugar Bear smiles in his mind and says, “Sure, I’m
hungry. I’m starved,” and he follows her to the kitchen,
giving a silent whistle at how good her ass looks in
those hot pants she’s wearing. Sanibel, here we come!
~~~~
Sexanna drives the Rolls around the circular
driveway and parks in front of Heidi’s front door. The
254
gas lamps that flank the double doors and the lighting
among the shrubbery and trees give the mansion a fairytale look.
“Wow! This looks like a palace,” Chantel says in awe
as everyone exits the car and stands on the steps.
“Come on. Let’s go in,” Pimpwell says. He takes his
door key out of his pocket and holds the key up so all
the girls can see it. “And here’s my key to this palace.”
He opens the front door and the girls follow him
into the house. They are met with the fresh scent of
flowers and luxuries they can only dream about. Chantel
and Sharpova are turning slowly in a circle, eyes wide,
trying to take every sight in.
Pimpwell smiles at their reactions. He knows just
how they feel. “Ya’ll make yourselves comfy while I go
get the Queen of this castle,” he says and bounds up the
marble staircase toward Heidi’s suite, taking two steps
at a time.
He enters her bedroom and sees her sitting on her
lighted terrace, painting on a canvas. He silently walks
up behind her and watches her put the finishing touch on
a flower she’s painting.
“Are you going to speak?” Heidi asks still facing
forward. She puts down her paint brush and turns around
with a big smile on her face. She stands and throws her
arms around Pimpwell’s neck, giving him a hot kiss.
“How did you know I was standing behind you,” he
asks, still nibbling on her neck.
“I can smell your cologne. I can feel your spirit in
my presence. I’ll always know when you’re in a room with
me,” she declares with love in her voice as she goes on
tiptoe and kisses him on the chin.
255
“Nice painting,” Pimpwell comments, looking over her
head at the canvas.
“The joys of boredom for a 48-year old widow,” Heidi
says a little sadly, turning out of Pimpwell’s embrace to
stare into the darkness beyond the lighted terrace.
Pimpwell walks up behind her and encircles her
within his arms. She leans her head back against his
chest and he drops his chin on top of her head, hugging
her tightly.
“For a 48-year old woman, you look good, you smell
good, and you’re finer than vintage wine. You do things
with your body a younger woman can’t even imagine doing,”
Pimpwell says sincerely. “Plus, you take such good care
of yourself you look like you’re in your early thirty’s.”
Then Pimpwell spins her around to face him and grabs
her hand and starts laughing as he starts singing, “. . .
cause you’re a brick-house.” Heidi starts laughing too.
“Oh Red, you’re so good for me,” she says, still
chuckling at his attempt to cheer her up.
“I’m gonna be good for you and good to you,”
Pimpwell promises as he pulls her close and touches her
private place below. She playfully slaps his hand away.
“We can’t play now anyway,” he tells Heidi. “I have
a surprise for you. All of your sisters passed the board
of inspections.”
“What about you Red? Did you pass? I passed.”
“I passed too. We’ve all got to be retested again in
six months. I told the girls no more action without
suiting up all their tricks. It’s too dangerous out
there. And I thank you again for looking out for us.”
256
“No. Thank you Red. It meant a lot to me that you
got tested. We can go in six months for a retest
together.”
He just had to kiss her again, squeezing her firm
butt. This is what he needs; a woman who has his back. He
breaks the kiss. “I have the sisterhood downstairs.
They’re waiting to meet their big sister.”
“Well, let’s not keep my sisters waiting. I’m
anxious to meet the girls again,” Heidi says as she turns
to leave the room.
“Wait,” Pimpwell stops her. “There’re two new ones
you haven’t met and Kathy, who you have met, is visiting
with her folks in upstate New York.”
“Okay. Do I need to change into something else,”
Heidi asks, looking down at her pink velour and satin
Baby Phat shorts set and pink mules.
“Nah girlfriend,” Pimpwell drawls. “You look good in
those shorts. You look sweet as cotton candy. Mmm, Mmm
good!” he says licking his lips. Heidi smiles and turns
to walk out of the room. Pimpwell walks over to the bed
and starts to undress.
“Red, what are you doing?” she exclaims when she
sees he is not following her out the room. “Didn’t you
say your girls are downstairs?”
“Yeah. I want you to go on down and rap with them.
You’ll remember Sexanna and Darcheema and they’ll
introduce the new girls to you. I’m gonna take a shower.”
Heidi looks at Pimpwell standing there, shirtless,
and unconsciously licks her lips. He is one fine man,
she’s thinking. She knows he wants to see how she’ll
handle herself with the girls, like sort of a test. And
she’ll pass it too because this man means more to her
257
than anything in this world. She has a test for the girls
herself.
“Okay Red.” She flips him a little wave with her
hand as she walks out the room.
A half hour later, Heidi returns to her bedroom and
brings Sharpova. The other girls are in Heidi’s state-ofthe art kitchen preparing Pimpwell’s dinner.
Pimpwell walks out of the bathroom, naked, and stops
in front of a mirrored wall, drying his hair. He sees
Heidi and Sharpova walk into the bedroom through the
mirror. He wonders why Sharpova is with Heidi.
“Red, you won’t believe this,” Heidi says,
automatically picking up a bottle of body lotion from the
dresser top and squirting some in her hands. She passes
the bottle to Sharpova who is walking behind her. Then
she walks over to Pimpwell and begins to massage the
lotion onto his chest.
“I met Sharpova when I visited Moscow with my
husband years ago. She was a guide at the resort where we
were staying.” Heidi explains as Sharpova squirts lotion
into her hands and begins to put lotion on Pimpwell’s
back.
“Isn’t it a small world?” Heidi asks Pimpwell as she
drizzle more lotion into her hand, sitting the bottle on
the floor and stoops to put lotion on his legs. Sharpova
is rubbing lotion on his butt. Pimpwell starts to get an
erection.
“I guess it was destined that the two of you meet,”
Pimpwell replies in a husky voice and drops the towel on
the floor.
Heidi kneels on her knees in front of Pimpwell.
Sharpova is watching Heidi give Pimpwell head and the
258
heat Pimpwell’s body is generating seems to seep into
hers and she feels like she’s on fire all the way to her
toes. Sharpova gets on her knees behind Pimpwell. She
loves the smell of the scent of the soap from his recent
shower.
Pimpwell has to brace himself with his hands pressed
against the mirror as he watches Heidi give him head and
Sharpova give him tail. The twin sensations surge through
him. He feels like a King who has invaded a palace and
captured the Queen and her princess for his exclusive
use. His body starts to shake and tremble as he feels his
essence boiling toward the surface. He widens his stance
and digs his toes into the carpet. Then he explodes, his
body shuddering in pleasure as his Snow Queen and Snow
Princess devour him.
Pimpwell buckle to his knees from the powerful
orgasm. He sits and leans his body against the mirror and
throws his head back, closing his eyes as he catches his
breath. Heidi and Sharpova sit, one on each side of him,
leaning against the mirror too. Pimpwell caresses each of
their thighs as his rapid breathing slowly subsides.
“You know, I like whole wheat bread. But right now,
I feel like a sandwich. I feel like I’m a big juicy hot
dog between two slices of white bread,” he jokes. They
all start laughing at the image.
“We better go downstairs before the other sister’s
start worrying,” Heidi says. But before she can rise,
Pimpwell gives her a soft kiss on the lips. “Thanks,” he
says, squeezing her thigh to let her know he knows she
has accepted his terms regarding his girls. “Now go see
about my food I can smell cooking,” he orders, grinning
and slapping Sharpova on the butt as she rises and leaves
259
the room. They can hear the hallway bathroom door open
and close. Heidi remains on the floor beside Pimpwell.
“Red, I’ve been thinking.”
“About what?”
“As I’ve already told you, I met Sharpova at a
luxurious resort. Now, to work at that resort, she had to
have had some higher educational training and have
knowledge about the finer things in life to even get the
job so that she could better serve the clientele there,”
she explains.
“I’m thinking, at some point in her life, she’s had
art classes, music classes, language classes, and maybe
even some college,” Heidi theorizes. Pimpwell remains
silent, waiting to see where the conversation is going.
Heidi clears her throat at Pimpwell’s continued
silence. “Well, I need a personal assistant,” she says in
a rush. “Someone who knows about the finer things in
life, globally, and can assist me with my personal
affairs. Who better than Sharpova since she’ll be living
here? And, I’ll pay her a good salary too.”
Pimpwell looks at Heidi. “What are you trying to do?
Cop one of my girls?” he says in a kidding tone of voice.
“How can I cop one of your girls when I’m one of
your girls?” she says in a relieved voice when she
realizes Pimpwell is not offended by her suggestion.
“Okay, let me think about it,” he tells Heidi and
gives her a quick kiss on the lips. He stands up and
reaches a hand down and pulls Heidi up off the floor just
as they hear Sharpova come out of the bathroom. Heidi
leaves the room and heads downstairs with Sharpova, who
is unaware of the decision to be made that will change
her life.
260
~~~~
When Heidi and Sharpova enter the kitchen, Chantel
gives them both a sharp glance wondering what had taken
them so long with Pimpwell. Sexanna and Darcheema have
fixed a plate piled high with steak, jumbo fried shrimp,
and French fries. The plate is on a silver tray covered
with a linen cloth, along with a red rose in a crystal
vase and a large crystal goblet of sweet iced tea.
“I was just getting ready to take Daddy his food,”
Darcheema tells Heidi.
“You can go ahead. He’s getting dressed,” Heidi
replies. Chantel ducks her head to hide her scowl. Now
she knows what took them so long. She knows she’s got to
find a way to control her jealousy. Daddy has laid down
the rules and they all had to get along. She’d play along
for now. But Daddy is her man and no one is going to take
him away from her.
After Darcheema leaves the kitchen, Sharpova walks
over to the stove and prepare a plate for herself and
Heidi. Chantel picks up the plates she’s fixed for
herself and Darcheema. Sexanna is at the stove fixing her
plate. “Ya’ll go on in the dining room and I’ll bring the
wine,” Heidi says over her shoulder as she goes to her
cellar to get some white wine.
Darcheema walks into the bedroom with the tray as
Pimpwell walks out of Heidi’s closet wearing only a pair
of pants and buckling his alligator belt. She sits the
tray on the nightstand. Pimpwell walks over and sits on
the edge of the bed, taking a fry off the plate and
biting into it. Darcheema turns to leave the room.
261
“So that’s how it is, huh?” Pimpwell says to
Darcheema. You just come and go? Come here and sit beside
me.” He pats the bed. “I want you to kick it with me for
a minute.”
Darcheema sits down and reaches over for a couple of
fries, munching on them. Pimpwell takes a large swallow
of iced tea.
“Mmm-Mmm. This tea is made just the way I like it.
Who made it?”
“Chantel made it.”
“So, what do you think of Heidi?”
“She seems like cool people.”
“What don’t you like about her?”
“Nothing so far,” she says to Pimpwell.
“Do you think it’s a good move for us to be close
with her?” Pimpwell asks seriously as he cuts a piece of
steak and eats it, chewing it thoughtfully.
“I don’t want to do anything that can jeopardize our
family. I care about each of you. So, whatever I do for
Heidi, I will do for each of you and whatever I do for
myself I will do for all,” Pimpwell promises.
Darcheema looks at Pimpwell for a moment, head
cocked to the side, considering what he’d just asked her.
“You really like her don’t you Daddy? I mean, I can
tell she’s special to you.”
“Yeah, I like her,” he says quietly. “I like her a
lot.”
“Well, that’s good enough for us. We trust you
Daddy,” Darcheema responds.
Pimpwell nods his head in acknowledgement of her
loyalty, and feeds her as he eats his food and she raps
to him about Miami, her birthplace.
262
~~~~
Everyone is drinking cognac and smoking blunts when
Pimpwell and Darcheema enter the den. There’s soft
classical music playing over the built-in speakers in the
room’s ceiling. Heidi is showing Sharpova and Sexanna her
favorite paintings from some of her international
travels. They are some of her most prized possessions.
Chantel is sitting in a chair with a leg draped over its
arm, flipping through a high-fashion magazine and
exclaiming over the latest shoes. Darcheema walks over to
Chantel to see what she is so excited about.
“Excuse me ladies,” Pimpwell drawls. “Can a playa
join the fun?” He walks over to Heidi and kisses her on
the neck. She turns and whispers something into his ear
and then turns back to Sharpova.
Pimpwell sits in a chair and watches his girls
intermingling with one another for a moment. It’s like
poetry in motion; like different colors in a painting. He
senses a community of oneness, of family growing between
them. Heidi has passed his test. Now, its time to see if
the girls will pass Heidi’s test. If they do, Pimpwell
sees nothing but good times on the way. He wonders what
this proposition is she just whispered to him about.
Whatever it is, he knows his girls will put him and the
family first. He has no doubts about that.
Heidi motions for Sexanna and Sharpova to sit down
on the couch. Darcheema sits on the couch between the
other wifeys and Chantel remains in the chair pretending
to look in the magazine as she watches Heidi walk over
and stand beside the chair Pimpwell is sitting in.
263
“I’m glad we are all here together,” Heidi begins.
“I have been waiting for this meeting between us ladies.
I have something very important to discuss with all of
you. I have a proposition for each of you that will
require your serious consideration before you give me an
answer.”
All the girls look at one another with puzzled
frowns, wondering what kind of proposition it is. Heidi
has gotten Chantel’s attention and she puts down the
magazine.
“If you accept my proposal, it will be life-changing
for each of you,” she says looking the girls in the eye,
one by one.
“Let me tell you a little story. One day when Red,”
and she stops. “Oh, excuse me. Out here I call Daddy,
Red, cause it’s easier to refer to him as Red rather than
Daddy around my friends,” she explains in an affectionate
voice as she steps behind Pimpwell’s chair and puts her
hands on his shoulders. Pimpwell reaches back and
caresses one of her hands on his shoulders. Each girl
knows the pet name and that proprietary gesture by Heidi
means Heidi is truly Pimpwell’s Queen. Chantel’s
shoulders slump in temporary defeat.
“Anyway, I know all of us here love this man, some
more than others,” she says looking briefly at Chantel.
“I have told Red I can give him all the riches his heart
desires and I will not stop until he is completely happy
and content,” she declares, giving his shoulders a little
squeeze. Darcheema fires up a blunt and puts it in an
ashtray and brings it over to Pimpwell and returns to the
couch.
264
“I also told Red I will love him, care for him, and
please him under one condition,” she says. Sharpova,
Sexanna, and Darcheema look at one another again in
puzzlement, but Chantel continues to watch Heidi.
“My condition is that he has to give up his current
lifestyle which means giving up all of you,” she states
matter-of-factly.
All the girls gasp, except Darcheema. She’s
remembering her earlier conversation with Pimpwell. But,
the others can’t believe what they’re hearing. Sharpova
is almost in tears; Sexanna’s face is full of fear;
Chantel’s face becomes twisted with rage. But, just as
Chantel is about to voice an angry opinion, Darcheema
says to everyone, “Sshh. Let her finish.”
Heidi gives Darcheema a grateful smile. She walks
over to a large oil portrait of herself hanging on the
den’s wall. “Of course, being the man that he is, the man
I have fallen in love with,” Heidi continues, “he refused
my condition. He told me his love is unconditional and he
will not turn his back on any of you.”
Sighs of relief fill the room. Sharpova sniffles and
dries a tear that escapes down her cheek and Sexanna hugs
her in comfort. Chantel stares unblinkingly at Heidi and
Pimpwell remains silent, watching each girl’s reactions
through narrowed eyes as he takes a hit on the blunt.
Heidi’s smile is full of love as she looks at
Pimpwell. “He also told me you girls have guarded his
front with the love, devotion, and dedication you have
bestowed upon him. And, his love can’t be bought. His
word is his bond. I think that’s the phrase he used,”
Heidi says glancing over at Pimpwell. He nods his head in
confirmation.
265
“So, I’ve decided that since I can’t buy my
condition with Red, I’ll make a bargain with ya’ll. I’m
willing to give each of you $50,000 to walk away from Red
and not look back. But, in order to receive the money,
all of you must accept the offer,” Heidi says. She pauses
to gauge each girl’s reception of her unusual offer.
Everyone is silent and looking stunned, except Chantel.
She’s mad as hell.
Heidi continues. “I don’t expect you to give me an
answer right away. You can give me an answer later, after
you have discussed this among yourselves. I know this
probably comes as a shock to all of you.”
Chantel jumps up out of her chair. “You can give me
$50,000 or $100,000 for all I care because I’d just give
it to Daddy. You can’t ever pay me enough to leave
Daddy,” Chantel says angrily as she walks over and sits
on Pimpwell’s lap and leans back against his chest.
Pimpwell sits the ashtray with the blunt on the floor
beside the chair and gives Chantel a quick hug.
“Me neither,” Sexanna says and gets up from the
couch and walks over to Pimpwell and sits on one arm of
his chair. Pimpwell briefly squeezes Sexanna’s thigh.
Darcheema gets up and walks over to Pimpwell and sits on
the hardwood floor at his feet, indicating her agreement
with Chantel and Sexanna. Pimpwell reaches down and
stroke the top of her head.
Everyone is looking at Sharpova. She stands up and
looks at Heidi for a moment. She looks over at the other
wifeys, her sisters, and then at Pimpwell. “I never had a
family who accepted me and embraced me as all of you
have,” she says with tears in her eyes. Sharpova walks
266
over to Pimpwell and kisses him softly on the lips and
sits on the floor at his feet opposite Darcheema.
Heidi looks at the picture they all make gathered
around Pimpwell as if protecting him on all sides. And,
Pimpwell is watching Heidi with a smile on his face.
“Well, I guess I have my answer,” Heidi says with a
big grin. She walks over and stands in front of them all,
arms outstretched, and says, “Welcome to my world!”
267
Chapter 21
The early morning sunrise peeps through the sheer
curtains which covers the glass doors leading onto
Heidi’s terrace. Pimpwell slowly opens his eyes from a
deep and refreshing sleep. He turns his head to the right
and sees Heidi’s head resting on his chest, her hand
resting on his heart, and one leg thrown across his right
leg. He looks to the left and Sharpova’s head is on his
chest, her hand warming his manhood with its morning
hard-on, and her leg is thrown over his left leg.
He slowly sits up so as not to wake them and eases
from the bed. Both women give little moans and roll over
onto their stomachs, sinking deeper into sleep. He pulls
the Egyptian cotton sheet over their naked bodies and
carefully maneuvers around a king sized mattress on the
floor where Chantel, Darcheema, and Sexanna are still
asleep, all curled in fetal positions. The thin sheet
covering them outlined the curves and valleys of their
bodies.
Pimpwell smiles when he thinks about how it took all
of them to get that mattress in the room. He lifts his
arms in the air and stretches as he heads toward the
bathroom to take a leak. His back feels stiff from
sitting on that mattress last night and playing the card
game, Spades, while Heidi and Sharpova lay across her bed
reminiscing about Moscow. He lost count of the number of
hands he played with Chantel, Darcheema, and Sexanna.
After performing a quick wash-up in the bathroom,
Pimpwell goes over to the dresser and picks up his watch
268
and looks at it. It’s 6:45am. He slips on his silk boxers
and walks into Heidi’s closet and puts on his house robe
and slippers and goes downstairs to the kitchen.
He turns on the coffee maker and takes a china cup
and saucer from the cabinet and sits at the breakfast
counter, watching the coffee perk and thinking about the
turn of events over the past 24 hours. His game plan is
shaping up beautifully. The girls were the biggest hurdle
to realizing his dreams with Heidi. The playa god has
come through for him again. Now, they are all one big
happy family.
The wonderful aroma of freshly brewed coffee fills
the kitchen. Pimpwell is pouring himself a cup of coffee
when Sexanna walks into the kitchen in one of Heidi’s
handmade silk nighties. She walks over to Pimpwell and
rises up on tiptoes and lightly kisses him on his neck.
“Good morning Daddy,” she says as she walks over to
the cabinet and takes down 3 more cups and saucers for
her and the other girls and places them on the counter.
“Daddy is there anything special you want for
breakfast?”
“Whatever you cook baby girl will be okay,” he
replies as he pours cream and puts sugar in his coffee,
stirring it all in slowly. Pimpwell leans against the
counter, sipping his coffee and watching Sexanna move
around the kitchen as she prepares breakfast.
“How soon do you want us to leave to look for those
workers?” Sexanna asks Pimpwell over her shoulder as she
scrambles eggs in a frying pan on the stove.
“As soon as all of you finish your breakfast.”
“What town do you want us to hit first?”
269
“Immokalee and then Naples since they are the
nearest to our crib. Dig, and leave the Rolls at the
crib. I’ll probably have Heidi’s limo driver to drop me
off,” he tells Sexanna. At that moment, Darcheema,
Chantel, and Sharpova walk into the kitchen, fully
dressed.
“Good morning Daddy,” each says, walking over to
Pimpwell and kissing him on the cheek.
“Good morning baby girls. How’re Daddy’s shero’s?”
Pimpwell asks, squeezing Chantel’s juicy butt as he sits
on a stool at the breakfast counter.
“Fine,” they all reply, sitting on stools too.
“Sexanna, do you want me to finish cooking breakfast
so that you can go shower and get dressed?” Chantel
offers.
“Yeah, thanks,” Sexanna says, drying her hands on a
dish towel and leaving the kitchen. Chantel walks over to
the stove and pours herself a cup of coffee from the
coffee maker.
“Daddy, do you want a refill?”
“No, I’m cool.”
“I’ll take some,” Sharpova says pointing toward two
cups – one for her and one for Darcheema.
“Darcheema, will you look outside and see if there
is a newspaper?” Pimpwell asks.
Darcheema leaves the kitchen and Chantel continues
to cook the food as Sharpova places china and silverware
on the breakfast counter for everyone. Darcheema returns
with the local paper, the Fort Myers News Press, and
hands it to Pimpwell. Chantel serves Pimpwell his
breakfast, and then everyone else. She pours herself
another cup of coffee and sits at the counter.
270
“Who will say grace?” Pimpwell asks, looking at his
breakfast of scrambled eggs, fried potatoes, salmon
croquettes, and buttered toast with a glass of orange
juice.
“I will,” Sharpova says and gives a brief blessing
in her accented English.
Pimpwell opens the paper and removes the local
section, laying the remaining sections beside his plate.
He reads the paper and eats his food to the backdrop of
the girl’s chatter as they eat. He looks up and sees
Sexanna enter the room and walks over to the stove and
fixes herself a plate of food. Now is the time to give
them my instructions, Pimpwell is thinking as he lays
down the paper. It’s time to get down to business.
After Pimpwell makes sure they understand what
business to take care of today, the girls leave the
kitchen and gather up their personal belongings. Pimpwell
walks them out to the Rolls.
He leans down and says through the driver-side
window, “There’s no need to rush because there is no
rush. So, just as you leave me now, I expect all of you
to return to me safely.”
A chorus of “alright Daddy,” fills his ears. He
steps back as Sexanna starts the car and drives off.
Pimpwell re-enters the house, locks the door and
returns to Heidi’s suite. He finds her in the bathroom
submerged up to her neck in bubbles in her Jacuzzi. He
pulls off his house robe, boxers, and steps out of his
house shoes. He eases his long, lean body into the
bubble-filled water, facing Heidi.
“Good mornin’ Ms. Heidi. Where’s Massah John?”
Pimpwell asks playfully, using slave dialect.
271
Heidi leans forward and finds Pimpwell’s shaft
beneath the bubbles. “Massah John is right here,” she
laughs, stroking him. “So, where are the girls?” she
inquires, continuing to stroke him back and forth.
Pimpwell leans his head back against the rim of the
Jacuzzi and closes his eyes, feeling the water jet all
around his body; enjoying what Heidi’s soft hands are
doing to him.
“Red?” Heidi says.
“The girls,” he says clearing his throat as Heidi
begins to stroke him faster. “Oh yeah, the girls. They
just left,” he answers, distracted by the stroking
motions of her hand as he becomes harder and harder.
Now that she has what she wants, Heidi rises up from
the water and straddles Pimpwell, taking him into the
very place that has been reawakened by him. She rides
Pimpwell like a good cowgirl and doesn’t stop until she
and Pimpwell erupt together; his juices intermingling
with hers; the spasms of her tight inner muscles
massaging and milking Pimpwell’s manhood better than any
hand can milk a cow’s teat. The things her body does to
him and for him are fantastic, Pimpwell is thinking.
Heidi lifts her body off Pimpwell’s and she sits
between his legs, facing forward with her back against
his chest. Pimpwell wraps his arms around Heidi and
squeezes her tight.
“I love you Red,” she says in a drowsy voice.
“I love you, too, baby,” Pimpwell replies, picking
up an organic bath sponge from the water and sliding it
over Heidi’s shoulders and down her arms, kissing her
softly on the side of her face.
272
After bathing, Heidi and Pimpwell dress in silk
robes and retreat outside to the gazebo where they lounge
among hundreds of roses, plants, and other flowers. It is
still morning but the temperature is rising fast. The sun
has already taken the mist off the grass.
Pimpwell fixed Heidi a plate of fruit and made
mimosas for both of them. The empty dishes are piled on
the gazebo’s small table. He also picked a beautiful pink
rose for her, which she is holding to her nose, and
inhaling its perfumed fragrance. Pimpwell knows Heidi’s
favorite flowers are roses and he plans to surprise her
with them often.
Heidi knows this is an idyllic swatch of time out of
Red’s busy schedule and she plans to enjoy it to the max.
She can tell he is a man that loves the pleasures life
has to offer and likes to be served. But, he also knows
how to serve. Heidi was thrilled when he fixed her
breakfast and surprised her with a rose that he picked.
She just loved this man.
“Thank you for my rose,” Heidi says as she leans her
head on Pimpwell’s shoulder, laying the rose on the table
next to the chaise lounge.
He wraps an arm around her waist and pulls her snug
against his side. “You’re welcome Ms. Heidi. So what do
you think of the girls? Did your test show how loyal they
are to me?”
“I was very impressed and I can tell you have a good
group of young girls who believe in you,” Heidi responds.
“I really thought they would accept the money I
offered, but they sure proved me wrong,” she says in
disbelief.
273
“Such loyalty is to be commended. You’re really
something else Red,” she says in admiration.
They sit in the quietness of the morning for a
minute. Then Heidi says, “I’m also very impressed with
Chantel. I can tell you’re special to her. Out of all of
them, I think she would jump in front of a train for you
if you asked her to. Although, part of the reason she
would do it is because she loves you with a man-woman
type of love,” Heidi says. “You do know she’s in love
with you, don’t you?” Heidi asks.
“Yeah, I have an idea.”
“You think this will cause a problem with us?” Heidi
questions, putting her right hand into Pimpwell’s left
hand and entwining their fingers.
“Nah. As long as it doesn’t cause a problem with
you, we’re okay. But let me ask you this,” Pimpwell says
smiling. “Would you jump in front of a train if I asked
you to?”
“Not in a million years, lover,” she responds,
leaning over and kissing him on the cheek. “But I would
buy you that train if you wanted it,” she says bringing
his hand to her lips and kissing it.
“So, do you still want to be a part of my world
knowing you will have to share my love with five women?”
Pimpwell asks seriously.
Heidi turns and looks at Pimpwell just as seriously.
“Red, I’m not going to lie. I don’t like the idea of
having to share your love with even one woman, not to
mention five of them. But I’m willing to see this thing
through. I’m not a quitter and I won’t quit on you,” she
promises, kissing his hand again. Then, she stands up and
walks over to the opposite side of the gazebo and looks
274
out over the garden with her back to Pimpwell. Her curves
are accentuated under the silk of her robe. Pimpwell
remains silent because he knows she’s still contemplating
his question.
Heidi turns around and faces Pimpwell. “There will
be six of us but I feel in the end I will be the only
woman standing. I’m so certain of this, I’m willing to
keep my competition close and wouldn’t mind if all five
girls move out here to my mansion,” she says decisively.
Pimpwell stands up and walks over to Heidi. He does
not touch her but looks down at her. “Are you sure about
this?”
“Sure I’m sure. I’ve thought it all out. I’m living
here in this eight bedroom house all alone. I’m lonely
and will definitely enjoy the company. Plus, I’ll be able
to see you all the time,” she says on a sexy whisper and
pulls him closer to her by the lapels of his silk robe as
she stretches up and kisses him softly on his lips. But,
she still sees skepticism in Pimpwell’s eyes. She hasn’t
completely convinced him yet.
“Hey, I’ll be able to strategize a take-over. What
better way for me to stage a coup and become your one and
only if I’m able to see and beat out my competition,”
Heidi says laughingly. “But honestly, Red, I will enjoy
having the girls here.”
“How will you explain the girls to your friends?”
“I’ve thought of that too. I’ll tell them Sharpova
is my late husband’s daughter from another marriage; that
Kathy is my niece, and the other girls are their college
friends.”
“So, you’re really serious about this?”
275
“As serious as this meat between your legs,” Heidi
says playfully as she reach between them and squeeze
Pimpwell’s dick.
Pimpwell slowly begins to smile. “This might work.
This just might work. We can try it and if no problems
occur, everything is cool. But you need to lay off your
maid and chef. The girls will help out. Also, it might be
a good idea to let your little doggie stay with the maid
for awhile. And, I’ll still keep my crib in Lehigh Acres
just in case I have things I don’t want to bring out
here,” Pimpwell explains.
“So, do we have a deal?” Heidi asks eagerly as she
grabs Pimpwell’s hands.
“Yeah, we have a deal.” He leans down to taste the
sweetness of her lips, sealing the deal.
“Heidi, listen,” Pimpwell says as he lifts his head.
“If things were different and we had met in another life
and time, you’d definitely be my one and only. But this
is all I can offer you right now. These girls are family.
And I don’t turn my back on family.”
“Sshh,” she says, putting her hand across his lips.
“I know this Red. And I’m cool with it, for now.” She
gives an impish grin. “But our time is coming. And it
will be just the two of us.” Pimpwell hugs her close.
“Red, do you mind if I keep an eye out for some good
paying jobs for the other girls? I’m not talking about
the type of jobs they normally perform. I’m talking about
jobs you need to know someone to get, especially when you
are not qualified.”
“Hey, are you trying to square me and my girls up?”
Pimpwell says with a grin.
276
“No. I’m trying to help someone I love dearly and if
it means helping your friends find something with a
longer career life, I want to help. Who knows? In the
end, they may see that what I can give you and have to
offer you, is beyond them. I can only hope when they do
realize I’m better able and suited to make you happier
than ever, they will step aside.”
Pimpwell’s grin gets wider. “You’re one ballsy
woman. You know that?” He grabs her butt and grinds his
semi-hard dick against her pelvis. “And it’s turning me
on.”
He makes a growling noise as he starts to nibble on
her neck and walk her backward toward the chaise lounge
on the other side of the gazebo. He falls onto the
lounge, pulling Heidi on top of him. Bare thighs meet and
legs become entangled as their robes are disarranged and
display parts of their nude bodies.
Heidi raises her head and looks into Pimpwell’s
eyes. “Red, I’m a thousand girls in one and I truly
believe you live your life, not for fame, but for the
independence that comes from being your own man. I can
help you without you having to always look over your
shoulder. I’m that future that your girls are trying to
build for you; a future I already have to give you. She
touches his cheek with a soft hand.
“I’m a very patient woman and I’m willing to wait
this out just as long as you’re willing to take what I
have to give; a safer and worry-free life with a woman
who loves you. You won’t have to worry about the
government coming in one day and taking away all you have
hustled. Red, I am your future. You can live your future
277
now, without having to wait for later,” she declares,
meaning it with all her heart.
Pimpwell is listening to everything Heidi has been
saying. He knows she makes sense. He realizes he does not
pimp to do well. He is a Pimp that pimps well! And why
not let her help the girls? She has presented a
convincing case but Pimpwell knows he can’t be bought and
he is not abandoning his girls. If they choose to leave
him of their own free will, then that’s different.
Those are his last thoughts for a while as he pulls
Heidi beneath him and licks his way down her body to his
mid-morning snack.
~~~~
It is hot as hell. Pimpwell has the air conditioner
on high in the car, his wraparound Versace shades
reducing the glare of the sun through the windshield. Two
hours earlier, his cell phone rang and it was Sugar Bear.
In code, he communicated to Pimpwell that he needed to
holla at him and, that his Mom would report to work at
5:00pm. That was code for Pimpwell to make a drop of five
pounds of weed by his Mom’s house.
Now, Pimpwell is on his way to Sanibel Island to
meet with Sugar Bear in his hotel suite. Heidi rented him
a Benz for a couple of days and it was delivered to the
mansion today, just in time to go meet up with his
partner. He’ll have Chantel and Sexanna to deliver the
weed to Sugar Bear’s Mom when they returned from handling
his other business.
Pimpwell begins to think about how it will become if
he squares up and live the life Heidi is offering. He
doesn’t know exactly how many millions she has but he
278
knows it’s got to equal at least a half billion - big
dollars. The kind of paper he knows he can never amass.
Continuing to do it the way he is doing it, he knows
there is always a chance he will end up back in prison.
But one thing he has learned: whenever you commit a
crime with others, there is always that chance for the
cross. Pimpwell knows Sugar Bear is a souljah; a stand-up
guy. He has my back and I have his. But there is that
chance that the little guys, the foot souljahs, will give
you up. If you get busted, no one is 100 percent safe. It
only takes a one percent leak to bring your world
tumbling down all around you. It’s a domino effect.
Everything gets taken down.
As Pimpwell pulls into the resort’s parking lot,
he’s thinking that Heidi’s proposition is looking better
and better by the hour.
279
Chapter 22
Pimpwell walks briskly along the outside corridor
toward the second floor suite where Sugar Bear wants to
meet. He admires the turquoise colored water of the Gulf
of Mexico and the pristine white, crystal sand that
surrounds it. He inhales the scent of ocean deeply into
his lungs as he taps on the door of the suite.
The door opens and Pimpwell is totally surprised at
seeing Otis’ girl open the door. Pimpwell hesitates
before entering. He knows of the trouble between Sugar
Bear and Otis. Then Sugar Bear comes to the door and
stands behind Diane, encircling her waist with an arm and
pulls her back against his chest. Pimpwell raises an
eyebrow at that possessive move by his partner.
“Whassup Dawg? Come on in,” Sugar Bear says as he
opens the door wider for Pimpwell to enter. Diane slips
out of Sugar Bear’s embrace and walks over to the sofa
and sits on it, picking up the remote control and turns
on the TV. She is wearing one of Sugar Bear’s T-shirts
that fits her shapely petite frame like a dress. Pimpwell
enters the suite and he and Sugar Bear touch fists.
“Let’s go rap out on the terrace,” Sugar Bear says,
closing the door and locking it. He ushers Pimpwell
toward the glass doors leading to the terrace. Pimpwell
glances over at Diane who is now curled on the couch with
a large bag of barbecue potato chips, staring at the
television screen.
Outside on the terrace, both men walk over and lean
against the terrace’s rail, taking a moment to observe
280
the scene at the resort’s swimming pool below. There are
gorgeous women in miniscule swimsuits and bikinis. Some
have taken off their tops and are lying on their stomachs
on large towels on loungers, their backs glistening with
suntan oil under the hot Florida sun.
“What a view,” Sugar Bear comments with a grin. “All
those Northerners down there are living a life of luxury
with nothing better to do but visit Florida and lay under
the sun.”
“And, their paper keeps right on stacking up,”
Pimpwell adds.
“Ain’t that the truth. That’s the way to live, not
having to worry bout nuthin’ except where to put all the
chedda.”
Pimpwell looks at Sugar Bear. “You know, my rich
snow Queen wants to put me behind a desk, take the pimp
stick out of my hand, and replace it with a pen.”
“Oh yeah?”
“Yeah. And I’m thinking about doing it,” Pimpwell
says pensively, looking down at his hands. “Pimping with
an ink pen might not be a bad idea, as long as it’s one
of those $500 Marc Blanco ink pens,” Pimpwell says,
laughing as he and Sugar Bear slap one another’s palms in
a high-five.
“It would be cool as a mutha if I could pimp in the
corporate board room and not worry about the court room.”
“I know that’s right.”
“Make no mistake about it. If I walk through those
corporate doors, you’ll have an office right beside mine.
But, you got to promise me, no smoking blunts in your
office,” Pimpwell jokes as he and Sugar Bear start
281
laughing. Sugar Bear points out a snowflake below in a
string-bikini who has a butt like a sistah.
Pimpwell leans his back against the rail, crosses
his arms over his chest and his legs at the ankles, and
looks at Sugar Bear. “So tell me, whassup with you and
Diane?”
“Well, at first I thought messin’ around with Diane
would be a great way to get back at Otis while his ass is
in jail.”
“Otis is in jail?”
“Hell yeah. The Nigga and his crew got nabbed riding
around with iron in their ride. All of them are ex-cons
with felony convictions so you know they’re on their way
back to the joint. So, I rented this suite for a week so
that when that Nigga calls Diane, he’s going to be
freaking out like crazy when he can’t reach her,” Sugar
Bear says with relish.
“His mind will start playing with him and he’ll
start wondering about Diane’s whereabouts; she’s supposed
to be sweating the phone and waiting for his ring. I can
see his ass asking himself, where the hell is Diane?”
“But you know, Big Pimping, I’m starting to dig the
babe. She’s a good girl. She’s just scared to death of
Otis. So, I’m like her black knight who came and rescued
her from her dungeon of hell, just like in the medieval
days.” Sugar Bear starts grinning at all he just said.
“But it’s all good Dawg. What’s meant to be will be.
I think the Playa god is moving all the pieces in our
favor so we can win it all,” Pimpwell says.
“Oh yeah. The girls will be dropping the weed by
your Mom’s later on today.”
282
“That’s cool. I have the six grand inside for the
weed. I know you got things to do,” Sugar Bear says as he
motions with his hand for them to return to the suite. He
walks over and pulls open the glass doors and the chill
of the air conditioned room greets them as they step
inside. Diane is still watching TV.
“I know your birthday is this month. Are you
planning anything big?” Sugar Bear asks as he crosses the
room to a side table and pulls open a drawer.
“Yeah. I plan on turning it up a few notches,”
Pimpwell says as Sugar Bear removes a brown envelope from
the drawer.
“I plan to ask those three sisters who took over the
Phase II Lounge about renting the place out for my
birthday. I can’t think of their names,” Pimpwell says
with a small frown.
“You talkin’ ‘bout Varian, Cassandra, and Dottie?”
Sugar Bear asks and hands Pimpwell the brown envelope
containing the six thousand dollars.
“Yeah, that’s them.” Pimpwell puts the envelope in
the pocket of his light beige sports jacket.
“Do you want something to drink before you go?”
“Nah, I’m cool. I’ll get up with you later.”
Pimpwell and Sugar Bear knock fists.
“Take care of yourself Diane,” Pimpwell says as he
walks toward the suite’s door.
“Alright, you too,” Diane responds, never taking her
eyes off the TV screen as Sugar Bear opens the door and
Pimpwell splits.
~~~~
283
Pimpwell’s cell phone starts ringing just as he
pulls out of the resort’s parking lot. He clicks on his
phone.
“Talk to me.” He listens for a moment.
“Who ‘dis? Kathy? I don’t know any Kathy.”
He laughs. “Okay, I’ll stop playing. Whassup baby
girl? Tonight? What time?” He nods his head in
understanding.
“Alright, at 10:45pm, one of your sistahs will meet
you at baggage claim. Yeah, I missed you too. Okay,
later.”
He clicks off his cell phone and returns it to his
jacket pocket. Progress, Pimpwell is thinking to himself,
will never stop. It will continue to flow and flourish
until the end of time and he plans to be right in the
center of it.
Pimpwell continues down Highway 41 North until the
street becomes Cleveland Avenue and makes a right onto
MLK Boulevard. He lowers his window a little and fires up
a joint. He reaches over and turns up the sounds coming
from a local artist, Phlies, latest CD; leaning as he
props his arm on the car’s armrest. He tilts his
skypiece: ace, deuce, and trey. He’s in his Pimp mode –
leaning, styling, and profiling; on the prowl.
Pimpwell whips in front of Brother Sly’s Pool Hall
and parks. Doe-Baby and Cash Money are standing outside
the pool hall with their sex workers. As he gets out of
his ride, the girls strut off, going to make that paper.
“Look what we have here, the kidnapper,” Doe-Baby
says with a smirk as he stuffs a wad of chedda in his
pocket. Pimpwell looks at him through narrowed eyes,
removing the blunt from between his lips.
284
“What’s up Cash Money?” Pimpwell asks as he turns
his attention to the other man.
“Everything is everything. Couldn’t be better.”
“Whassup with this kidnap shit,” Pimpwell asks DoeBaby.
“You kidnapped one of my Ho’s. You snatched my bitch
when a playa was readjusting his payroll,” Doe-Baby says
angrily. Pimpwell takes his time taking a couple of hits
from the blunt and passing it to Cash Money, never taking
his eyes off Doe-Baby.
“Dig this, my Nig’, this is the twenty-first century
and I don’t pimp the old way, the way pimping was done
back in the day. I’ve redefined the pimp game; polished
it up, upgraded it, and I’m taking it to another
stratosphere,” Pimpwell states in a confident voice to
Doe-Baby.
“I didn’t kidnap your Ho or bitch. I don’t have
bitches or Ho’s. That’s not my style anymore. I’m a class
act and I run a class operation. I know the power of
words and descriptions. You refer to a woman as a Ho and
a bitch, that’s what you’ll get. Me, I have a stable of
superstars and I treat them like stars. I made them into
stars. And in return, I get paid like I have a lease on
the universe.” Cash Money shakes his head in amazement at
what Pimpwell is saying.
“So my Nig’, I don’t know what Ho or bitch you
rappin’ about. I know Sexanna was your peeps before I
copped her and I’m not ashamed to admit she ran back to
you. Then she realized she didn’t want anymore Ho and
bitch treatment so she ran back to me for the star
treatment.”
285
“Soft-ass Nigga, you give the pimp game a bad name.
You suppose to keep your foot in a bitch’s ass! That’s
the kind of treatment a Ho understands,” Doe-Baby snarls.
Cash Money tries to give the blunt back to Pimpwell, but
he waves him off. All of his attention is on Doe-Baby.
“Well Doe-Baby, I’m not trying to tell you how to
pimp. You were pimping before me. I’ve watched you pimp
over the years and I thought the way you pimped was the
Holy Grail of pimping. I respect you as a Pimp but I knew
I wanted to redefine the pimp game and in doing so, I’ve
found a way to pimp with a vision.”
“I’ve always known I didn’t want to make the pimp
game a lifetime career, but a stepping stone to bigger
things. I realized I couldn’t do it big time by having my
girl’s flat-backing it on these tracks in the hoods
across the country. So, to get the major paper, I had to
up my game and remove the Ho-bitch mentality and replace
it with a star’s reality.”
“I’ve done this and my girl’s are stars. So what I’m
doing must be working. I’m providing them other options
so they won’t have to work on their backs. So, just like
I learned from you what not to do, you should take note
from a twenty-first century Pimp how to upgrade your
pimping to what works today,” Pimpwell concludes as he
flips up the collar of his sports coat and with a grin
turns and strides back to his ride. As he gets in and
pulls off back onto MLK Boulevard, he leaves Doe-Baby
fuming and Cash Money impressed.
Pimpwell drives on over to the Phase II Lounge on
Barden Street. He gets out of the car, removes his
wraparound sun shades, and stands there for a moment,
admiring the night club’s architectural structure and
286
landscaping. He turns and walks across a narrow wooden
bridge that has a small man-made pond underneath. He
stops, looking at the sunlight that sparkles like
diamonds atop the two flowing streams of water that merge
and form the pond. Pimpwell enjoys the peacefulness of
the scene for another moment before heading toward the
club.
He walks up to the two huge mahogany doors of the
club with the club’s name, Phase II, written across them
in gold letters. Pimpwell looks upward to the right
corner of the roof overhang and sees a closed circuit
security camera, its eye beaming down and capturing his
image on tape. He rings the doorbell and a buzzer goes
off, indicating he can now enter.
The coolness of the room is soothing and Pimpwell
stops and admires all the exotic fish in a huge fish
aquarium strategically placed at the entrance to the
club, greeting customers as they walk in. He observes the
mix-master in the DJ’s booth, doing a mike and speaker
check. The bass is kickin’ and the clarity of the music
fills the huge nightclub. It seems as if though the many
different lights showcasing the dance floor are flashing
with the beat of the music. Pimpwell knows the club’s
capacity is 2,000 persons. But, if he leases the club for
his birthday, he sure wasn’t inviting that many people.
He walks over to a door marked “Private” and knocks.
A girl opens the door, ushers him into the office, and
walks out holding a folder. She smiles at Pimpwell as she
passes him and closes the door. He looks across the room
at the woman sitting behind a desk on the telephone. She
looks up at Pimpwell and covers the mouthpiece of the
phone.
287
“I’ll be with you momentarily. Please have a seat,”
and returns to her telephone conversation. Pimpwell sits
down in one of the plush chairs against the wall. He
really digs this setup. It is a class act. The room is
immaculate with expensive oil paintings on the wall.
There is gold silk wallpaper and the thick carpet
underneath his ostrich soles is a rich chocolate in
color.
Pimpwell assumes a comfortable position in the chair
and must have dozed a little because he wasn’t aware of
anything until the lady behind the desk asks him, “Sir,
how may I help you?” Pimpwell gets up from the chair and
walks over to her desk. She tells him he can sit in one
of the two chairs in front of the desk and watches
Pimpwell as he sits down again.
Pimpwell looks at her and likes what he sees. She’s
a redbone with long reddish-blonde hair, hazel eyes, and
even sitting down he can tell she has a dynamite body.
Hmmm, Pimpwell is thinking. I don’t have a redbone in my
stable. He files away the thought for later. He needs to
handle other business today.
He looks at the girl. “I’m trying to find out how
much it will cost me to lease the club for a birthday
party?”
“What day do you want to have the party?”
“On my birthday which is February 26th.”
The girl looks at Pimpwell. “That’s a Saturday and
one of our busiest nights. We have 2,000 to 2,500 people
during the course of the night coming through our doors.
The cover charge is ten dollars per person. I can let you
have that night for $20,000 dollars,” she tells Pimpwell.
He doesn’t blink an eye at the price.
288
“The bar, restaurant and game room will be open but
that price doesn’t include those amenities. You will need
to tell me how you want the deco, especially if you have
something special in mind. We take care of everything.
You just tell me the type of set-up you have in mind.”
Pimpwell reaches inside his coat and pulls out the
brown envelope Sugar Bear had given him. He lays it on
her desk. Then he pulls a thick wad of crisp hundred
dollar bills from his front pants pocket. He counts out
fourteen of them and lays them on top of the envelope. He
puts the remaining money back in his pants pocket.
“That should be twenty grand. If it’s more than
that, keep the change. If it’s not enough, and it should
be, I’ll make up the difference. Just let me know. They
call me Pimpwell.”
The girl is a little awe-struck at all the money on
her desk. She had expected him to pay part now and the
final part later, after everything is done to his
satisfaction. But he looks like a man you don’t cross,
the girl silently assessed. Then it dawns on her who he
is. And she starts to smile.
“Pimpwell,” she repeats thoughtfully as if trying to
remember how she knows the name. “Wait, now I know who
you are. My name is Cassandra. I’m one of the owners,”
and she shakes Pimpwell’s extended hand.
“As far as how I want you to do the deco, however
you hook it up is cool with me. Just do what you do. I’ll
leave it all in your hands.” Cassandra takes a receipt
book from her drawer.
“No, a receipt is not necessary. I trust you. I’ll
get in touch with you a couple of days before my birthday
to see how things are going.”
289
“Don’t worry Pimpwell. We’ll give you the royal
hook-up.”
“You do that.” He stands and gives her a wave and
leaves the office.
Pimpwell walks outside the club into the bright
glare of the sunshine and puts on his wraparound
sunshades and walks toward his ride. He knows this is
going to be the best birthday ever. He’s celebrating the
big three-o. Damn, I’m getting old, Pimpwell muses as he
gets in the car. “Hell, I may be getting older but I
still look damn good,” Pimpwell says aloud to himself as
he smiles at his image in the car’s rearview mirror and
pulls out of the parking lot.
290
Chapter 23
After leaving the Phase II Lounge, Pimpwell makes a
call to Darcheema to have her pick up Kathy at the
airport at 10:45pm. Then he stopped by the local mall and
did a little shopping. A small smile plays around his
lips as he thinks about who he has shopped for. He makes
a turn onto his Mom’s street and then a right turn into
her driveway. He toots the horn and one of the doors of
the double car garage rises. He drives into the garage
and the door lowers behind him.
Pimpwell grabs the shopping bag off the back seat of
his ride and exits the car, entering the house through
the garage door. He walks through the kitchen, inhaling
the mouth watering smells of his mother’s cooking. As he
enters the living room, he sees her sitting on the couch,
reading her Bible. She senses his presence in the room
and looks up smiling, her eyeglasses having fallen halfway down the bridge of her nose.
Pimpwell sits beside her and leans over and gives
her a gentle kiss on her cheek. He notices she has the
afghan across her lap that he had someone to crochet for
her when he was in prison.
“How you feeling Ma Dukes? I brought you a gift.”
Pimpwell hands her the shopping bag.
“Boy, I told you not to be spending your money on
me,” she scolds him affectionately as she looks in the
bag.
“Oh my, this is one pretty handbag.” She pulls it
out of the bag, holding it aloft and turning it to the
291
left and then to the right to look at it from all angles.
Then she sees the price tag.
“Four hundred dollars! Boy what on earth made you
spend four hundred dollars on a handbag?” She carefully
puts the designer purse back into the shopping bag.
“Mama, there’s nothing too expensive for you. Do you
like it?”
“Of course I like it. I just don’t want you wasting
your money on me.” Then she looks at Pimpwell and reaches
up and pats him on his cheek. “You’re a good son. God
bless you baby. I just baked a sweet potato pie. Do you
want a slice?” She puts a bookmark in her Bible and
places it on the coffee table next to the garage door and
TV remote controls.
“You know I do,” Pimpwell says with a big grin and
reaches for the TV remote control. Ma Dukes leaves the
room to put the shopping bag and afghan in her bedroom,
then to get Pimpwell a slice of pie. He clicks on the TV
hand hears the other door of the garage rising and then
descending. That’s got to be Amaris, Pimpwell is thinking
to himself, looking at his watch. It’s 4:35pm.
Pimpwell begins to smile as he hears Amaris enter
the kitchen, complaining to Ma Dukes about the college
students she teaches. She is a professor at the local
University. He looks up as she walks into the living room
with her briefcase in one hand and her cell phone in the
other. She kicks off her stiletto pumps and leave them in
the middle of the floor.
“How’s my favorite Uncle?” Amaris drops a light kiss
on Pimpwell’s forehead before sitting her briefcase on
the floor beside the coffee table. Before Pimpwell can
answer, she heads back into the kitchen and returns a
292
short time later with a slice of pie for Pimpwell and one
for herself. She hands Pimpwell a plate, fork, and napkin
and then she sits on the couch beside him, resting her
stocking-clad bare feet on the coffee table.
“So, how’s my favorite Uncle?” she asks again as she
eats a bite of warm pie, savoring the taste of cinnamon
and nutmeg.
Instead of answering her question, Pimpwell asks,
“So, how’s your classes these days? Are your students
behaving like college grads or high schoolers?”
She laughs. “Well, some days they act like bratty
kids but most of the time they’re just fine.”
“Hey, they need to give me a teacher’s position.”
“If you go to college and get a degree, you can
become a teacher,” she responds half-seriously.
“Nah. What I intend to teach or would want to teach,
you can’t find in no education book. I want to teach some
students about the streets and about the school of hard
knocks; about survival of the fittest and how to make a
dollar out of fifteen cents; about how to take nuthin’
from nuthin’ and make somethin’ and how to stack it like
you like it.” Pimpwell is laughing at the names for
street classes he’s coming up with.
“Okay, Okay, I get it,” Amaris says laughing along
with him. “But I don’t think parents will appreciate your
teaching their kids about the fast life.”
“This would be their wakeup call. They can learn
about the struggles in the hood, the life the majority of
the minorities live. Yes, I would make a fine teacher. I
can see me standing in front of the class and having them
to write an essay about waking up broke in the hood.”
293
Amaris bursts out laughing. “Uncle, you’re so
crazy.”
“I’d ask them to write about what they’d do if
everyone in their family is hungry and everyone is
looking to them to feed and provide for the family and
they can’t get a job or any government help.”
“I know what I’d do if it were me?” Amaris sits her
empty plate on the coffee table. “I’d look for my Unkie
to feed me.” She leans her head against Pimpwell’s
shoulder and closes her eyes, drifting into a doze. He
quietly finishes eating his pie, having enjoyed the silly
banter between him and Amaris.
After listening to the five o’clock evening news,
Pimpwell gently dislodges Amaris’ head from his shoulder
and shifts it to the back of the couch. She is fast
asleep. He gets up from the couch and take their empty
plates into the kitchen. His Mom must have gone upstairs
to her room because no one is in the kitchen. But she did
leave a wrapped pie for him on the counter. He puts the
plates and utensils in the sink.
Pimpwell goes upstairs to say goodbye to his Mom.
Her bedroom door is partially open and he can see she is
asleep on top of the bed covers with the afghan over her.
He pushes the door wider and enters the room and walks
over to the bed, gives her a soft kiss on the cheek, and
leaves the room. When he returns downstairs, he sees
Amaris is still asleep so he collects his pie and splits.
~~~~
Pimpwell walks into his crib and heads straight to
the kitchen to put his pie in the refrigerator. He sees
the mail on the counter the girls have left for him and
294
begins to sort through it. He feels warm and contented
inside. His visits to Ma Dukes always slow him down from
the fast life. The past hour spent with her and Amaris is
his therapy; his calm oasis from the outside world.
He walks through the house toward his bedroom suite,
looking at the webcams mounted on the walls. They
resemble discarded valuables on display waiting to be put
to use, Pimpwell is thinking. Using webcams was a great
idea at the time but life changing events have put their
activation on the back-burner.
Evolution and revolution, two transitional
occurrences in my money cycle, has caused my vision to
elevate to a higher standard and to move to the next
level. The same plan but now with bigger goals. He shakes
his head in wonder as he walks into his bedroom and
changes into a pair of navy blue swimming trunks. He
needs a swim. He needs to think. This is a huge step he
is about to take with his girls, moving them out to
Heidi’s mansion.
Pimpwell grabs a plush towel out of his bathroom and
slides open the glass doors in his bedroom and walks out
to the pool area. As he crosses the lawn, he is greeted
by Zeus who starts making yapping noises and running in
circles around him. He bends down and scratches the pup
briefly between his ears.
Pimpwell heads over to a picnic table that has dog
food and two bowls sitting on it. He fills one bowl with
food and the other with water as Zeus jumps up and down
against his legs. He kneels and rubs Zeus on the head and
side. “You miss me boy, don’t you?” He sits both bowls on
the ground. Zeus starts gobbling up the food, his tail
wagging furiously as he eats.
295
Pimpwell walks over to the pool with its clear
aquamarine colored water, tosses his towel on a lounge
chair, and dives into the water. It is near sunset and
the evening air is still humid. The coolness of the water
begins to refresh and invigorate him as he swims lap
after lap, streaking through the water like a shark.
Pimpwell slows his strokes and flips over onto his
back to float on top of the water. He keeps his eyes
closed and let his mind drift into nothingness. Then he
hears Zeus growls. Pimpwell opens his eyes and sees Zeus
looking toward the corner of the house. Much to his
surprise, there is a black man and a white man walking
toward the pool through the evening shadows.
Pimpwell swims to the shallow end of the pool and
climb the steps out of the water. He picks up his towel
from the chair and begins to dry off. Zeus starts to bark
wildly as the men approach. Pimpwell walks over to him
and leans down and rubs him between his ears, never
taking his eyes off the two men.
“Quiet boy,” Pimpwell commands in a stern voice.
Zeus gives a little whimper and sits back on his haunches
beside Pimpwell as if to watch the show unfold.
Both men have cop written all over them, Pimpwell
quickly assesses. They remind him of night and day. The
white cop is blonde and blue-eyed with the countenance of
a choir boy. The black cop is big, burly and looks like a
bad mutha. Damn! Good cop/bad cop.
“Hi,” the white cop says with a phony smile. “My
name is Lieutenant Pierce of the Lee County Sheriff’s
department homicide division. This is Detective Hayes, my
partner.” He nods his head toward the black cop.
296
“Sorry to barge in on you like this unannounced, but
we’re investigating a murder that occurred last month and
we believe one, or maybe two, of your girlfriends may
have some information concerning this case.” Both cops
reach inside the breast pocket of their coats and flash
their badges for Pimpwell to see.
“How can one of my girls know anything about a
murder?” Pimpwell challenges him as he hangs the towel
around his neck.
“That’s why we’re here. To find out if they do know
anything.”
“Well, I can save you some time and effort. They
don’t know anything and haven’t seen anything.”
“That maybe so. But we still need to speak with
them.”
“You say the murder occurred last month? Well I know
for a fact they were not in town last month. But when I
see them, I’ll let them know to contact you as soon as
possible.”
Both cops look at each other. Lieutenant Pierce
takes his wallet from his pants pocket and pulls out a
small white card and hands it to Pimpwell. Detective
Hayes does the same.
“Yeah, you do that,” Lieutenant Pierce says
sarcastically. “Hopefully, all this can be cleared up
after we talk to your girlfriends.”
“What two girls do you wish to speak with? I have
five.”
“The white one and the black one.”
“I have two black and three white girlfriends. I’ll
tell you what. You can talk to all five. I’ll have them
to contact you soon. Anything else officers?”
297
“Yeah,” Lieutenant Hayes replies. “How can you
afford to live like this?”
“Well, I’m a financial manager and advisor and the
pay is good.” Both cops shake their heads, knowing that’s
the only explanation they’ll get out of Pimpwell.
“We’ll be seeing you around.” Both men turn and
leave the way they came. If they had looked back, they
would have seen the stoic expression on Pimpwell’s face
as he tore up their business cards.
Pimpwell walks swiftly back to his bedroom and goes
to his closet and removes his briefcase from the top
shelf and places it on the floor beside his safe. He
opens the floor safe and begins to take all his valuables
out: money, jewelry, and the loose diamonds. He locks the
safe and briefcase, carrying the briefcase into the room
and laying it on the bed.
Pimpwell looks at his watch and sees it’s almost
7:30pm. It is now dark outside. Perfect, for what he
needs to do. He goes to each girl’s room and
systematically begins to take the majority of their
belongings and put them in the trunk of the Rolls and the
Benz rental.
Any doubts he’s had about moving the girls out to
Heidi’s estate have been banished by the arrival of those
two cops. He realizes he must put the girls some place
far from the hood and from his crib. The case will soon
run cold, but right now, those detectives are probably
still getting leads.
It takes Pimpwell almost an hour to complete his
task. He leaves a few of their belongings in their rooms.
He doesn’t want it to appear as if though everyone has
abandoned the place. Pimpwell does one final check. As
298
soon as the girls get in, they will all split. He makes a
quick call to Heidi to let her know the girls are coming
out. He tells her he’ll fill her in later.
Pimpwell takes a shower and puts on a black velour
Sean Jean sweat suit and black silk T-shirt. He’s ready.
He takes the briefcase out to the garage and opens the
door on the front passenger side of the Rolls, putting
the briefcase on the floor. Just as he closes the car
door, the garage door begins to rise. Ah. Perfect timing.
The girls are back. They drive the rental car into the
other garage stall, lowering the garage door behind them.
“Hi Daddy,” they all chorus as they get out of the
car, slamming car doors, grabbing shopping bags, and
still chattering among each other. Each one gives
Pimpwell a hug and kiss as they file into the house. When
everyone reaches the living room, they sit the shopping
bags on the floor and sprawl in various positions on the
sofa and chairs in the room; tired from a good days work.
“How did everything go today?” Pimpwell sits in the
only vacant chair left.
“Everything went off like a piece of cake,” Sexanna
reports. “We got three senior citizens and two teenagers.
One is an old lady that lives in Labelle. All of them got
a two hundred and fifty-five pack. So, we’re set.”
“Good, good. But dig, something’s come up,” he says
in a serious voice. All the girls sense this is something
important.
“We’re going to have to lay low out at Heidi’s for a
minute. I’ve already put ya’ll things, or most of them
anyway, in the trunk of the Rolls and Benz. I’ll explain
everything when we get out to Heidi’s. But first, I want
to leave from out here right now.”
299
The girls sit up straight in their chairs and on the
couch, knowing whatever has come up is indeed serious.
Pimpwell looks at them. “Sexanna, you get Zeus and his
dog food from out back and drop him by my Mom’s crib on
your way to pick up Kathy from the airport. Don’t forget,
she arrives at 10:45pm from Albany, New York on Delta
Airlines.”
“Okay Daddy.”
“Chantel, Darcheema, and Sharpova, ya’ll take the
cars and go on out to Heidi’s. Chantel you take the Rolls
and follow the Benz. Darcheema and Sharpova, ya’ll take
the Benz. Sexanna, you take the rental and have Kathy to
drop you off at Heidi’s and then have Kathy to pick me up
from here. Any questions?”
“No Daddy,” they answer readily. All except Chantel.
She knows why Pimpwell wants Kathy to pick him up. She
hasn’t forgotten how he said he will reward Kathy when
she returns. She doesn’t know how long she can put up
this front. But she knows if Pimpwell is to be her man in
the end, she’ll have to do it.
“Okay. Let’s get to it then. Sexanna, go on and get
Zeus and his food and bring him through the house to the
garage. When I open those garage doors, I want all cars
backing out and leaving.” He hands the Benz’s keys to
Darcheema and the Roll’s keys to Chantel.
Sexanna heads toward the glass doors to get Zeus.
“Sharpova, go and help her and when Zeus is in the car, I
want all of you to be ready to leave when I open the
garage doors,” Pimpwell says again, watching both girls
leave the room.
When Pimpwell is sure Sexanna and Sharpova are out
of hearing distance, he turns to Darcheema and Chantel.
300
“Two cops dropped by here earlier asking about that white
trick with the briefcase. They said he was killed. They
have a description of a black girl and white girl who may
know something about it. I know neither of you know
nuthin’ about any death. Right?” He stares hard at them
both. They immediately interpret Pimpwell’s look.
“No Daddy,” they say in unison.
“Good. But it doesn’t matter cause we got the
diamonds. So, if asked, ya’ll know nuthin’, ya’ll saw
nuthin’, and ya’ll can’t remember nuthin’. In fact, ya’ll
can’t recall if you were even in town on whatever day
they say the murder happened.” He notices Darcheema is
beginning to look scared. Chantel doesn’t bat an eye.
“But Daddy, what if they start to ask us a lot of
questions?” Darcheema asks in a fearful voice.
“You tell them to ask your lawyer. By that time, I
will have found one and you’ll be able to give the cops
your lawyer’s business card. Look, always remember the
cops don’t have nuthin’! So don’t give them nuthin’.
Understand?”
“Yes Daddy,” Darcheema says, feeling calmer.
“Don’t fall for that crap if they say one of you
said so and so. They will try to play you against each
other. Don’t give up any information. The cops are
digging. No one knows nuthin’. Only we, the three of us,
know and let’s keep it that way. We’re in this together.
Do ya’ll understand?” Pimpwell knows this is too
important for them not to get it. Darcheema and Chantel
both nod their heads, yes.
“No, let me hear you say it.”
“Yes Daddy. I understand,” each girl says.
301
“Okay. Good.” Sexanna enters the room with a
wriggling Zeus in her arms and Sharpova is behind her
with the dog food and dog dishes.
“Alright, it’s show time girls. It’s time to roll,”
He heads to the garage. The Rolls and rental car are
parked in the garage. The Benz is parked in the driveway
behind the Rolls. Pimpwell hits two switches on the
garage wall and both garage doors begin to rise. Sexanna
heads to the rental car with Zeus. Darcheema and Sharpova
get into the Benz after Sharpova puts the dog food and
dishes into the rental and, Chantel gets into the Rolls.
Pimpwell opens the front passenger door of the Rolls and
gets in.
“Dig, don’t let this out of your sight,” he tells
Chantel as he leans down and pats the briefcase on the
floor. He leans over and kisses Chantel.
“Don’t worry baby girl. I’ll handle everything.”
“I know you will. I love you Daddy.”
“I love you too baby girl,” and he gets out of the
car. Pimpwell stands there a moment watching all the cars
back out and leave. He hits the switches again to lower
the doors, and a thought occurs to him. Damn! I forgot
about dropping those five pounds by Sugar Bear’s Mom’s
house. He goes into his bedroom and picks up his cell
phone from the nightstand and calls Sexanna.
“Hello.”
“Dig, shoot out to the spot and drop my partner his
mail. Take Zeus with you. He left the mail on the table.
Give the five letters to his Mom and afterwards, you can
go handle your other biz. You got that?”
“Yes Daddy.”
“Later.” And he clicks off the cell phone.
302
Pimpwell places the phone on the nightstand and goes
into the kitchen and warms himself a piece of sweet
potato pie in the microwave. He walks back to his bedroom
where he plans to watch some television, eat his pie,
smoke a blunt, and wait for Kathy to arrive. He had
already decided to spend a night alone with her here at
the crib. I’ll give her some deep star treatment,
Pimpwell plans, and smiles as he gives his shaft several
strokes thinking about the night to come.
He sits his pie on the nightstand and starts to
remove his clothing and, his mind turns to business.
Kathy deserves everything he plans to lavish on her
tonight because she has helped him to expand his
business. Because of her, he’s opened up a vein in New
York. He licks his lips in relish at the possibility of
all that new paper that will come in from the northeast.
He starts to get a hard-on just thinking about it.
Pimpwell pulls back the bedcovers, props a couple of
pillows against the headboard, and reclines naked on top
of the cool silk sheets. He turns on the TV and fires up
a blunt. After a couple of hits, he begins to eat his
potato pie, waiting on his prize to arrive. Yep. It’s
time for Daddy to make one of his star’s eyes shine and
toes pop as a reward for a job well done, he’s thinking
as he watches the scenes flashing across the TV screen.
Pimpwell subconsciously allows his thoughts to consider
new avenues and ways to sharpen his game. Then his eyes
slowly drift close.
303
Chapter 24
Kathy pulls the rental into the garage and lowers
the garage door thinking, how great it is to be home. She
enters
the
kitchen
through
the
garage
door
and
the
fragrant smell of sweet potato pie teases her nostrils.
She walks through the living room and down the hallway
carrying
her
suitcase.
Pimpwell’s
bedroom
door
is
slightly ajar and she can see the flickering light from
the TV filling the room. Kathy smiles to herself as she
enters her room and turns on the light. She won’t let him
know she’s home yet. She wants to surprise him.
Kathy places her luggage on the bed and opens it,
taking out the short, sheer red nightie on top and laying
it aside. Then she removes all the clothing folded on top
and an envelope, deliberately hidden underneath it all.
She places it beside the nightie. Kathy is so happy she
feels like singing. She’s taken care of Daddy’s business
plus, she has him all to herself tonight. The thought of
that
has
her
becoming
damp
in
anticipation
of
the
pleasures to unfold this night.
She
quickly
undresses
and
takes
a
hot,
steamy
shower, patting herself dry as she walks back into her
bedroom and stands before her mirror. She admires the
creaminess of her skin and shapeliness of her body as she
lathers
herself
with
a
perfumed
body
cream
and
dabs
scented powder between her breasts, in the crooks of her
arms, and at the bend of her knees. Kathy is preparing
herself for her man.
304
Then
she
slips
the
nightie
over
her
head.
It
slithers down the curves of her body, barely covering her
butt. She releases the rubber band restraining her hair
and watches as it flows like a ribbon of red to her
waist, cloaking her body like a cape. Perfect, Kathy is
thinking. She twirls around for one last look at herself
and picks up the envelope, removes the money, and hurries
from the room to surprise her lover.
~~~~
Pimpwell’s eyes slowly open as he hears the faint
squeak of his bedroom door being opened. He’s lying on
his back, arms outstretched and legs spread wide on the
silk sheets. He turns his head toward the door and there,
silhouetted in the doorway by the light from the TV, is
Kathy. She resembles a sex-goddess as she seems to glide
toward the bed, never taking her eyes off Pimpwell. He
sees the large stack of loot in her hand and gets an
instant erection.
Kathy is mesmerized by Pimpwell’s strong, virile
body. He looks like a King laying there waiting on his
Queen to grant his every desire. His cock is swollen and
moving against his pelvis from side to side like a fat
snake. She is more than ready to capture it and suck
every last drop of its venom, Kathy fantasizes.
Pimpwell doesn’t move. He wants to see what his star
will do next. He watches as she walks to the foot of the
bed and starts to crawl toward him, as if though stalking
her prey. Pimpwell admires her pretty breasts that he can
see clearly through the sheer material of her nightie.
She crawls between his legs and then straddles his
305
thighs, the loot still clutched in her hand. Then she
raises her arm and tosses the money upward. It rains down
upon Pimpwell’s face and upper body. He starts laughing
as he brushes the money off his face and chest.
“Miss me Daddy?” Kathy asks in a sultry voice as she
leans toward Pimpwell and gives him a scorching kiss.
Pimpwell doesn’t answer and instead grabs the hem of her
nightie and pulls it over her head and off. He cups a
breast in each hand and brings her pebbled nipples to his
mouth and suck strongly on them as Kathy moans and inches
her wet pussy toward his erect cock.
“What do you think baby girl?” Pimpwell asks
teasingly as he releases her breasts and pushes his hard
length against her stomach.
“I think you better put that snake in me before it
hurts somebody,” Kathy says laughing in sheer delight.
She is so glad to see him.
Pimpwell doesn’t hesitate as he makes bank on
rewarding Kathy. He indeed gives her his star treatment.
Her cries of pleasure and completion echo continuously
throughout the night as they engage in rousing sex-play
on their bed of hundred dollar bills.
But unknown to Pimpwell and Kathy, Lieutenant Pierce
and Detective Hayes cruise slowly by the crib, taking
note of the flickering light in Pimpwell’s bedroom that
burned deep into the night.
~~~~
306
The hot midday sunlight pokes its way through the
sheer curtains drawn across the glass doors of Pimpwell’s
bedroom. Kathy stirs in Pimpwell’s arms, almost too
exhausted to move. She feels like she could have died
from all the pleasure Pimpwell gave her through the
night. Even now, she feels a tingling in her lower body
as she remembers some of the things he did to her. But
Kathy has one more mission to accomplish.
While in New York, she had made a decision. As much
as Daddy loves her, she knows he will never become solely
her man. She can remember a time when she thought they
might marry, before she found out about the other wifeys
in the family. She smiles a little sadly as she thinks
about her former dream. But I love him so much, Kathy is
thinking. So, I’ve decided that if I can’t have him to
myself, I want his baby.
Pimpwell shifts and stretches his lean body,
thinking about what Kathy had shouted out in the midst of
her last orgasm last night. He wonders if she’s serious
or was it just lust for him talking. For a second, he
remembers the innocence of their relationship before he
brought her into the family. She had provided him a safe
harbor for a minute. Oh well. Only one way to find out if
she means what she said. Ask her.
“Wakeup sleepyhead,” Pimpwell whispers in her ear,
tickling her ear lobe with his tongue.
“Oh. Good morning Daddy,” Kathy replies with a
sleepy grin. “I’m already awake. Do you want some
breakfast?”
“Don’t you mean lunch?” He looks toward the window
at the bright midday sun.
307
She follows his look and laughs. “Oh yeah, lunch.
What do you want for lunch?” She sits up and edges to the
side of the bed. Pimpwell sits up and moves beside her on
the bed before she can stand.
“Wait a minute baby girl.” He detains her with a
hand on her thigh. “I need to talk to you for a minute.”
Kathy hears his serious tone and looks at him. “What
is it Daddy?”
“Did you mean what you said when you asked me to
give you a baby?”
“Oh yes Daddy. I mean it with all my heart. I want
your baby,” she says passionately with tears standing in
her eyes.
Pimpwell looks at her for a moment as he takes in
her sincerity. Then he pulls her head against his chest
and strokes her hair as she encircles his waist with her
arms. “So you want my baby, huh?”
“Yes I do Daddy.” Her voice is tear-filled as she
nods her head against his chest.
“Okay baby girl. Just as soon as we get everything
in order, I’ll put a baby inside of you.” He kisses her
lightly on the forehead.
“Oh Daddy. Thank you, thank you!” Kathy begins to
kiss Pimpwell all over his face in gratitude.
“And, you don’t have to worry about me losing or not
bringing in any money while I’m pregnant because my
cousin is selling a lot of weed on two college campuses.
He told me if I’m willing to bring the weed to him, he
will buy all I bring,” she reports excitedly.
“Hot damn!” Pimpwell gives a big grin. “That’s what
I’m talkin’ about!”
308
“He says the majority of his clientele are rich
white kids with fat allowances. He doesn’t care if he has
to pay more for me bringing it to him. I asked him if he
is willing to pay thirty-five hundred dollars for each
pound I bring. I told him that amount because three
thousand goes to the supplier and five hundred to me.”
She looks at Pimpwell for his reaction to the deal.
“You’re on it baby girl.” Pimpwell smiles in
approval.
“And, he told me he doesn’t have a problem with the
payment, he just don’t want to make that roundtrip drive
all the way to Florida to pick up the pounds. So I said
I’d do it. And being pregnant makes it even better.
Who’ll suspect a pregnant woman is carrying around pounds
of weed or all that money?” She starts laughing at the
thought.
Pimpwell stands up and pulls Kathy to her feet and
flush against his body. “I tell you what. If you and your
Cuz start delivering that chedda like you say you can, we
can make a baby.” He reaches down and playfully rubs
Kathy’s bare stomach.
“Oh Daddy you’ll see. Everything will work out.
That’s why I wanted to stay that extra day so I could see
how he ran his operation. These kids are paying top
dollar for the quality of the weed, not the quantity.
Daddy, they have lots of money.”
Pimpwell’s cock begins to stiffen. Talking about
money always seems to give him a hard-on. He feels Kathy
reach down and begin to stroke him. She is sho ‘nuff
handling business for him in New York. But as much as he
wants to show his appreciation again, there is one thing
that can’t wait.
309
“You’ll have to take care of this business a little
later baby girl.” He laughs and grasps her roving hands
in his. Then he goes on to explain to Kathy about Heidi
making arrangements for them, and her, to get physicals
and be tested for HIV.
“So, the new rule of the house is to suit up every
trick. No exceptions. Got that?”
“Yes Daddy.”
“Oh yeah. And don’t go telling your sistahs about
our plan of putting a baby in you. We’ll just let it
happen when we get ready for it to happen. I don’t want a
household full of pregnant women. I need everyone to keep
poppin’ those birth control pills. Kathy starts laughing
at the image of five women with big stomachs all pregnant
with Pimpwell’s babies at the same time.
“Okay Daddy. It’ll be our secret.”
“Dig, while I shower, I need you to get on the PC
and find us a criminal lawyer. Make us an appointment for
today as early as possible. Make sure the lawyer you
choose has been practicing in Fort Myers for at least 20
years.”
“Okay Daddy. I’ll do that now and then fix lunch.”
“Good. After I know what time we meet with the
lawyer, I’ll call Heidi and have her to schedule your
doctor appointment. Maybe she can get you tested this
afternoon,” Pimpwell says with a sexy wink, thinking
again about how she made that deal with her cousin. And
the thought of making all that paper is making him horny
as hell. Cha-ching! She’s definitely his shining star.
~~~~
310
Diane lay on her side on the couch, her head propped
against a pillow and her bare feet resting on Sugar
Bear’s lap. He’s absently rubbing her stomach as they
watch television. The glass doors of the resort suite
leading to the balcony are open and the cool breeze off
the Gulf of Mexico causes the curtains to flutter in a
rhythmic motion.
Diane covers Sugar Bear’s hand to stop it’s
massaging motion. “Sugar Bear, today is visiting day for
Otis at the jail. I want to know if it will upset you if
I go to visit him?” she asks quietly.
“Do you miss him?”
“Yes, a little bit. But that’s not why I want to see
him. I feel as if though I’ve abandoned him in his time
of need. I don’t know how to explain it.”
She sits up and scoots closer to Sugar Bear, leaning
her head against his shoulder. “I feel I should do
something to help him.”
“That’s what I find so exciting about you.” Sugar
Bear places an arm around her and pulls her tightly to
his side. “You have that motherly love about you. The
caring you give is so delicate and sweet. You know,
you’re like a butterfly and those who get a chance to be
touched by your wings are like flowers you care for.”
He sounds almost poetic to Diane. She looks up at
him in surprise. “Why Sugar Bear. What you just said is
beautiful,” she says with budding love in her voice.
Sugar Bear clears his throat almost in
embarrassment. He removes his arm from around Diane and
says in a gruff voice, “Go on and get ready. I’ll take
you to see that Nigga.”
311
Diane smiles softly and puts a hand on Sugar Bear’s
cheek as she leans upward and kisses him slowly. She
takes her time, wrapping her warm, moist tongue around
his.
Sugar Bear reluctantly breaks the kiss. “We better
stop or we won’t be going anywhere but to bed.” Diane
starts to nibble on his bottom lip and then kisses him a
final time. She stands and walks toward the bedroom with
a smile on her lips, very aware that Sugar Bear is
watching the movement of her ass.
In the bedroom, Diane puts on her sandals and stands
in front of the mirror to touch up her makeup. She feels
such joy inside of her as she stares back at her smiling
face. In her heart of hearts, she knows Sugar Bear is a
good guy and in the short period of time she has known
him, she feels as if she’s known him forever. They
connect on so many levels. Plus, he’s great with her son.
She picks up her purse and a leaves the room,
admitting to herself that she more than just likes him.
He’s so easy to fall in love with and she’s ready. She
just needs to close out this chapter in her life with
Otis. That’s what this visit to the jail is really all
about, she acknowledges. She realizes she’s lucky to have
found a man who understands.
Sugar Bear looks up as Diane enters the room and
smiles admiringly. She’s one sexy mama in a compact
package. He admits he’s never felt this way about a woman
before. But he loves a challenge. So he’s gonna see where
this thang with Diane leads.
“I’m ready,” she announces, walking over to him. He
takes one of her hands and grabs his keys with the other
hand and they leave the suite.
312
~~~~
Pimpwell and Kathy have a two o’clock appointment
with the esteemed Leo Idelette, a prominently known
attorney in the southwest area of Florida. His offices
are located in downtown Fort Myers on First Street. At
the building, they pull into a vacant parking slot next
to Idelette’s Bentley in its reserved spot. Pimpwell pats
the breast pocket of his jacket to insure the five
thousand dollar cashier’s check, purchased at the bank on
the way to the lawyer’s office, is there.
They resemble two power brokers in their wraparound
designer shades as they exit the car. Kathy has on a gray
two-piece pin striped pants suit and gray pumps. She’s
pulled her glossy red hair into a bun at the nape of her
neck and her makeup is flawless. Pimpwell has on a dark
gray sports jacket over light gray silk pants and shirt
with dark gray gators. Neither wore jewelry, except their
gold watches, which gives them a look of understated
elegance.
Pimpwell and Kathy enter the building and take the
elevator to the 10th floor. They walk into Idelette’s
office, and are greeted by an older white woman, sitting
at a desk, who is impeccably dressed. Her blonde hair is
stylishly coiffed and her jewelry, although not flashy,
looks as expensive as the furnishings in the office.
“You must be Mr. and Mrs. Carlisle,” she inquires,
looking at the appointment calendar on her PC’s display
screen.
“Yes we are,” Pimpwell replies.
313
“Mr. Idelette will see you momentarily.” She looks
up at Pimpwell and gives him an appreciative smile. “You
can have a seat,” and she points at the burgundy leather
couch along the wall.
“Thank you,” Pimpwell responds politely as he ushers
Kathy over to the couch and they sit down. Soft jazz
music drifts over them from the recessed speakers in the
room’s ceiling. Kathy picks up a Newsweek magazine off
the coffee table in front of the couch and begins to flip
through it. Pimpwell picks up the Robb Report, looking at
the luxuries advertised within its pages. If he accepts
Heidi’s offer of a new life, he can buy anything in this
magazine he wants. Hell, he could buy the magazine
company.
They had been waiting about ten minutes when the
woman at the desk says, “Mr. Idelette will see you now.”
She stands and comes from behind the desk and directs
Pimpwell and Kathy to follow her. She leads them down a
long maroon carpeted hallway lined with offices on both
sides of the corridor. She has a nice ass and legs for an
older woman, Pimpwell observes as he follows her.
Facing them at the end of the hallway is an ornate
mahogany door leading to a suite of rooms. The name Leo
Idelette, Esq. - Senior Partner, in gold lettering, is
engraved on the door. The receptionist opens the door and
they file inside. Sitting at an antique desk is one of
the most exotically beautiful women Pimpwell has ever
seen. He can see she is probably of Amerasian descent.
His business is flesh, so he knows quality when he sees
it. And she is quality.
“Ah. Mr. and Mrs. Carlisle?” she asks in a melodious
voice but with a look that lets Pimpwell know she knows
314
the name is an alias. Her eyes are almond shaped and a
deep green. Pimpwell nods his head slightly in
confirmation. “I’m Jade St. Claire, Mr. Idelette’s
personal administrator.”
“I’ll leave you with Jade,” the receptionist says as
she turns and leaves the room and closes the door. Jade
comes from behind the desk and extends her hand to
Pimpwell, then Kathy, to shake. She has straight silky
black hair that flows like a waterfall to her butt. The
tight, short, black silk suit she has on molds her body
like a second skin and her black three-inch heels
showcase her gorgeous legs to perfection. She has on
‘bling’ to die for. Even Kathy seems awe-struck by her
beauty.
“It’s a pleasure meeting you both,” she says,
shaking their hands. “I will let Mr. Idelette know you
are in suite.” She turns away and disappears through an
inner door.
Pimpwell looks at Kathy and whispers, “How much do
you want to bet she’s Idelette’s eye-candy?”
“You think so Daddy?”
“I know so. No red-blooded man, I don’t care how
old, can work around that everyday and not hit it. No
way!” He grins and Kathy starts grinning too.
At that moment, Jade returns. “Mr. Idelette will see
you now.” She directs them through the door she has
returned through with a slender manicured hand.
“Thank you.” Pimpwell gives her a wink that lets her
know he knows she’s Idelette’s woman. She gives him a
private little smile of acknowledgement and lowers her
eyes as she backs out of the room and close the door.
315
Then Pimpwell focuses his attention on the man, whom he
doesn’t know yet, will one day change his life forever.
Idelette is a big bear of a man. Not fat, but large
in stature. He stands about 6’4” with a broad muscular
chest. He is a handsome man by any woman’s standards with
smooth mahogany skin and a shock of salt and pepper gray
hair on his head. He looks like he’s in his fifties.
Pimpwell can tell Idelette is no stranger to fine liquor
and wine as he notices a framed picture of Idelette and
the CEO of a famous winery on the golf course on his
wall. He can also smell the faint aroma of cigar smoke in
the room.
His appearance, in a custom-tailored Armani suit,
commands respect and attention. He does not stand at
their entrance, but waits for Pimpwell and Kathy to
approach him. His manicured hands, with a gold wedding
band on his ring finger, are resting on a writing pad on
his desk. His black eyes are piercingly fixed on
Pimpwell’s face. Pimpwell knows he’s being sized up.
“Good afternoon Mr. and Mrs. Carlisle,” Idelette
says in a deep voice as he reaches across his large desk
to shake their hands. ”Please have a seat,” and he points
to the two chairs sitting at right and left angles in
front of the desk.
“Now Mr. Carlisle, how can I help you?” He keeps his
eyes focused on Pimpwell.
“First of all, you already know our names aren’t
Carlisle,” Pimpwell drawls. “I’m Pimpwell and this is one
of my girls, Kathy.”
Idelette nods his head in satisfaction. “Thank you
Pimpwell for being honest with me because it cuts through
a lot of the crap. My time is valuable and very, very
316
expensive. I knew exactly who you were before I agreed to
the appointment. Because of the type of cases I take on,
I have to know who I’m dealing with.” He continues to
watch Pimpwell.
“If you can’t trust me with who you are I won’t
trust you with who I am. And I’m the man that can win
your case. It doesn’t matter if you’re innocent or
guilty, I’ll win it. I don’t take every case presented to
me either. So, if you can’t be upfront with me, you need
to leave now and let’s not waste each other’s time.” He
leans back in his leather chair with a challenging look
in eyes.
Pimpwell stares back at him for a moment. “How did
you know who I am?”
“It’s my business to know who’s moving and shaking
in this town and I keep an eye on them. I hear you’re redefining your pimp game. I like that. I know you have a
stable of beauties,” and he pauses and gives Kathy a
male’s assessing look. “You are a man with excellent
taste.”
Pimpwell gives a nod at Idelette’s compliment about
his stable. But, he is quickly calculating to what extent
he feels he can trust this man. It’s obvious Idelette
plays in the big league and he probably has eyes and ears
everywhere in this city. He’s possibly in the drug
business in some way himself. Hmmm. This may be a stroke
of good luck after all. Kismet striking again. In his
gut, Pimpwell knows Kathy finding Idelette’s name on the
internet is no accident at all. Maybe I’ll play a little
ball with him and see where it leads, Pimpwell is
thinking.
317
He makes a decision and removes the cashier’s check
from his coat pocket and lays it on Idelette’s writing
pad. “I’d like to put you on retainer, just in case I
need your services in the future.” He looks directly at
Idelette to let him know he accepts his terms.
“You know Pimpwell, I like you. I can tell you are a
man who wants to go far and you enjoy the finer things in
life. You are a businessman and I can respect that. Yes,
we will do business in the future,” Idelette says on a
promise to Pimpwell, although he’s looking at Kathy. She
immediately interprets that look and a shiver runs down
her spine. There’s something about this man that scares
her.
“Is there anything else I can help you with today?”
“No, that’s all.” Pimpwell and Kathy stand up to
leave. It is only then that Idelette comes from behind
his desk and shakes Pimpwell’s hand. He gives Pimpwell a
few business cards. “Give them to your friends.”
Idelette opens his office door and walks them into
Jade’s office. She is not at her desk. “I’ll contact you
later,” Pimpwell says, shaking Idelette’s hand again and
he and Kathy turn and open the door and proceed down the
hallway to the exit. He watches them both, nodding his
head in satisfaction, until they disappear through the
receptionist’s door. Oh yes Mr. Pimpwell, he whispers to
himself. We will do business in the future.
318
Chapter 25
Sugar Bear parks his Escalade in the Lee County
jail’s visitor parking lot. He turns in his seat and
faces Diane. They had both been quiet on the drive into
town, lost in their individual thoughts. Sugar Bear is
trying to figure out how to not let his feelings for
Diane get out of control, cause he ain’t really down with
Diane going to see this Nigga. She is his woman now. But
he’d decided to let her handle her business. And Diane is
wondering what she will tell Otis when she sees him.
Because one thing is for sure, she wants out of the
relationship with him. Sugar Bear is her man now.
“Look, I know that Nigga will want to know where
you’ve been and who brought you down here. Just tell him
you’ve been looking for work because you need a job to
support you and the baby. Also, tell him you caught the
bus down here.” Sugar Bear pulls his bankroll out and
peels off two twenty dollar bills.
“Here, give this to him. You don’t want your Nigga
robbing guys inside for their commissary.”
“You don’t have to give him your money.” Diane feels
love welling up in her heart for him.
“I’m not giving it to him; I’m giving it to you. So,
here, take it,” and he shoves it into her hands. “What
time do you want me to come back and get you?”
She looks up from the money in her hands. “I’m only
staying one hour.”
“How will you know when an hour has passed? You
don’t have on a watch.”
319
“I’ll ask someone for the time.”
Sugar Bear just sits there and stares at Diane for a
moment. “I’m going to tell you some cold hard facts and
then I’m going to let you go.” Diane stares back,
wondering what he’s going to say.
“When you are an ex-felon and the po-po catches you
with a gun or even a bullet from a gun, you’re facing at
least ten to fifteen years in Federal prison with no
parole. He won’t get bond either. Now those are the
facts,” he tells her. Diane understands what he is saying
to her about Otis. Bottom line, he’s going to be put away
for a long time.
“Do I get a kiss before you go?”
Diane leans over and gives him one of those slow,
wet kisses that he has grown to love from her. Man,
nobody kisses him like this woman. He breaks the kiss. “I
want to know, right now, before you get out of my car am
I your man?”
She hesitates, lowering her head as if in thought.
Before she can answer, Sugar Bear says, “That’s okay. You
don’t have to answer. I tell you what. When you go inside
and if all your emotions from the past come tumbling down
over you and you want to stay with that Nigga, don’t be
outside in an hour. Now go ahead. Go see your Nigga.” He
reaches across Diane and opens her door.
Diane gets out of the SUV. But just as Sugar Bear
starts up the ignition, Diane turns around and runs over
to the driver’s side window. She climbs onto the running
board on the side of the Escalade and leans into the car
with a big smile on her lips.
“You’re my man and I’ll see you in an hour,” she
declares to Sugar Bear. She gives him a quick peck on the
320
cheek and jumps down before Sugar Bear can say anything
and struts off, deliberately twisting her butt for him to
see.
Sugar Bear starts laughing, watching her fine juicy
behind shake as she walks toward the jail complex. That’s
his woman alright. He waits until she enters the building
before pulling out of the parking lot and back onto MLK
Drive. He’d go and buy her that fifteen hundred dollar
Movado watch he had been thinking about buying for his
top worker. Yeah, I’ll kill an hour doing that, Sugar
Bear decides with a grin still on his lips. He can’t wait
to see Diane’s reaction to his gift.
~~~~
It is late afternoon when Pimpwell and Kathy reach
the mansion. Pimpwell had taken Kathy to her doctor’s
appointment after they left the lawyer’s office and she
had passed her tests with flying colors. He was glad of
that because he didn’t want to have to put on a glove
with any of his wifeys. Whenever he wants to sex one of
them he doesn’t want to be concerned about a condom. I
want to feel the real deal, Pimpwell is thinking with a
grin.
As they enter the house, Kathy mentions their
meeting with Idelette for the first time. “Daddy, she
says stopping him in the foyer. “Can I tell you
something?”
“Sure. What is it baby girl.”
“I don’t like Mr. Idelette. Will I have to be with
him if he wants me?”
321
Pimpwell looks at Kathy. “You’re not being paid to
like him. You’re being paid to perform. His paper spends
just like everyone else’s.”
“I know Daddy. But there’s just something different
about him.” She looks apprehensively at Pimpwell.
“As long as his paper isn’t different, he’s alright
with me. Ya dig?” And with that statement, Pimpwell
effectively ends the conversation. “Now, let’s go find
your sistahs,” and he gives her butt a squeeze.
They follow the pulsing sound of a Latin beat down
the stairs to the basement. It’s coming from the exercise
room. Pimpwell opens the door for Kathy to enter and the
room reeks of estrogen, sweat, and burned marijuana.
Heidi and the girls are working out. They have just
completed a combination of aerobics and kick-boxing
routines. Everyone is in abbreviated styles of spandex
work-out outfits with sweat rolling down their faces and
torsos.
Heidi might be 48 years old but these girls in their
twenties can’t compete with her tightly toned body and
stamina, Pimpwell observes. All of his girls are huffing
and puffing and looking as if though they are about to
pass out. They are no match for Heidi. Kathy kicks off
her heels and starts laughing as she tries to imitate the
girls. But it is no laughing matter to the girls.
Now, the girls are stretched out on mats, grunting
and groaning as they perform stomach crunches to the
Miami sounds blaring from the CD player. Pimpwell notices
a couple of half-burned blunts in an ashtray and walks
over and fires them up. He goes over to Kathy and gives
one of them to her.
322
They stand in a corner laughing and kicking it as
they smoke and watch the girls. Chantel sees how cozy
Pimpwell and Kathy look standing there, talking and
laughing together. Jealousy is burning like bile in her
gut. She knows why Kathy is looking so bright-eyed and
happy. It’s obvious Pimpwell has dicked her good. Chantel
turns her head away and starts doing crunches double-time
to burn off her negative emotions.
Pimpwell’s cell phone starts ringing. He clicks on
the phone and puts his blunt in an ashtray as he walks
toward the door to answer the phone in the hallway. He
can’t hear the caller over the loudness of the music.
“Yeah, who’s this?” He closes the exercise room door
behind him. “Nya?” he says in pleased surprise. “Hey
baby. How’s my little cupcake?”
Nya is so excited at hearing Pimpwell’s voice she
could scream with joy! “I’m doing great Daddy, just great
now that I’m talking to you.” She is laughing happily.
“I’m glad to hear you are doing great. So, baby
girl, you been gettin’ that paper I’ve been sending to
you every month?” He pauses and listens.
“Think nothing of it baby girl. You know you my baby
and you deserve every crisp hundred dollar bill and
some,” he says laughing.
Nya missed hearing the sound of his sexy voice and
his laughter. “My Mom and my Grand Ma told me to tell you
Hi.”
“You tell them I send my love. But tell me, how are
you really doing?”
“I’m doing okay. I’ve regained some much needed
weight and I still have a few aches and pains from time
323
to time but, other than that, I’m doing okay. Hey, how
are the other wifeys doing?”
“Well, there are two new ones you haven’t met. And,
Sexanna and Darcheema are always talking about you and
mimicking your sexy-ass walk.” He gives a grin at that.
“Oh yeah. They always wanted to walk like me.” She
bursts out laughing in remembrance. “Hey Daddy, I need to
tell you something,” she says as her laughter subsides.
“Well go ahead and tell me. I’ve taught you how to
rap on the phone.” Pimpwell listens to what Nya is saying
for awhile.
He interrupts her. “That’s very interesting you say
that both your cousins are brothers. I hope we’re talking
blood brothers and not that brotha-brotha thang.” He
listens some more.
“Hey, that’s cool. I know you still are about your
work, but know it will be down-by-law if they can drive
those cars fast like Sugar Bear does. So, send them on
down and give them directions to our motel,” Pimpwell
pauses. “Yeah, we still have the same room. And when they
arrive there, have them to holla at you and then you
holla at me.”
“Can they come next week Daddy?”
“Yeah, next week is cool but baby girl, you know how
I do. It can be this week, it don’t matter. There are
fifty-two weeks in a year, seven days in a week, and 24
hours in a day. So any time, day, or week is cool.”
“I heard that. Hey, you still got love for your baby
girl? I know you giving my dick away,” she teases.
“Dig, you know I still love you. What’s not to love?
You will always be my fire and desire. The fire in my
324
heart is still inflamed because of the heat you brought
me,” he raps playfully.
“As far as my giving your dick away, how can I give
away something that’s already yours. Your name is branded
on my dick.” They both start laughing and continue to
talk a little about the past and a lot about the future
before he clicks off the phone.
Pimpwell goes back upstairs to the kitchen and
collects enough bottles of water from the refrigerator
for everyone. He carries them in his arms to the exercise
room. When he enters, the music is off and everyone is
sprawled on the mats in various positions, relaxing with
towels around their necks. Heidi is still standing and
smiles at him as he comes into the room with the water.
He hands her a bottle first, then gives all the other
girls a bottle, including Kathy.
“Thanks Daddy,” echoed around the room from each
girl.
“Thanks lover,” Heidi whispers in Pimpwell’s ear as
she bites gently on his ear lobe and then unscrews the
cap on the bottle and drinks all of the water nonstop.
Pimpwell is momentarily mesmerized by the drops of sweat
slowly rolling down her neck into the cleavage of her
breasts. He can see the movement of the water going down
her throat as she swallows it. He wonders if that’s what
her throat looks like when she swallows his cum. His cock
jumps at the thought. Pimpwell shakes his head to clear
it of that image. He needs to talk to the girls.
“Ladies, I’ll bet ya’ll thangs taste real salty
right now.” He grins and smacks his lips in a lascivious
manner. Everyone starts laughing.
325
“Well, my Jacuzzi is calling me and I need to make
an important overseas call,” Heidi tells everyone. “So,
I’ll see you ladies at dinner. Whatever you fix is fine
with me as long as it’s okay with Red.” She stretches
upward and kisses Pimpwell on his cheek and whispers in
his ear, “see me when you finish your business with the
girls.” Then she walks out of the room and closes the
door.
“My, my, my. Ya’ll look exhausted. Now if I knew I
could put in work like that in the bedroom and wear ya’ll
asses out, I would be the stupidest Pimp ever. I can see
the headlines now – Pimpwell Lays the Pipe So Good With
His Girls That They’re Too Tired To Go Make That Paper.”
Only Kathy starts laughing as she hands him a blunt. The
girls are too tired to laugh. They can only halfheartedly smile.
“Look at you. I just made a joke and ya’ll are too
tired to laugh.” Pimpwell smiles and takes a hit from the
blunt. He hands it back to Kathy. The girls’ smiles are a
little wider as they smile back.
“Anyway, Nya called.”
Darcheema and Sexanna sit up at that piece of news.
“How is she doing? What is she doing? Is she coming back
to Fort Myers?” In their excitement, their questions
begin to overlap each other.
“Wait a minute. Hold up. First of all, she’s doing
good. In fact, she’s doing so good she’s sending two of
her cousins down next week to pick up some weed. They
will be staying in our room out at the motel. When they
get here, they will call Nya and then Nya will call me. I
want ya’ll to handle the transaction.” He looks at
Darcheema and Sexanna.
326
“And second of all, Nya is our connection in
Mississippi so, no, she is not coming back to Fort Myers
unless she just wants to visit us. I may have to make a
run up there from time to time to check on things and
Nya. I can’t have my wifey getting lonely for me,”
Pimpwell says grinning. Chantel looks away.
“Darcheema, I want you to also call that shrimper’s
daughter and see if she can sell us a 100 pound bale.
It’s time for us to pump up our operation. We’ve gone
interstate now that we’ve expanded to New York and
Mississippi. By the way, Kathy will be our connection in
New York,” he says with pride. She copped a sweet deal
for us.”
“Way to go Kathy! You go girl! Alright Kathy!” are
some of the comments the girls call out to Kathy.
Everyone except Chantel. That fact is not lost on
Pimpwell. He knows he’s gonna have to have a talk with
her. Jealousy and envy can’t be a part of the family.
They are on the very brink of realizing their dreams of
unbelievable financial security and wealth. He will not
allow jealous emotions to foul it up.
Pimpwell looks at the girls for a moment. “You know
the old way of pimping is a Pimp being in the meat
market. They pimp the flesh. That’s what I imitated. But
now, I prefer finding ways to pimp your brains and not
what’s between your legs. Why have you selling your
bodies for years for peanuts, when you can come up with
better ideas and plans to make paper using your brains?”
“Kathy is a good example of that.” He looks over at her
smiling face.
“Now, one last thing. I have retained a lawyer; a
high-powered one.” Pimpwell looks at Chantel and
327
Darcheema. “So we’re straight on that end.” Sexanna and
Sharpova are looking puzzled at these statements but
Pimpwell does not elaborate further.
“Daddy, how long are we gonna be staying out here?”
Darcheema asks.
“For now, this is our new residence until further
notice. We’ll still keep the crib in Lehigh Acres but for
now we’ll lay low and enjoy the life of millionaires.
Does anyone have a problem with that?” He stares
pointedly at Chantel.
“No Daddy,” they all chorus.
“Good. We have the opportunity to do great things
and you always want to surround yourself with good
people. And if you get an opportunity to connect with a
good and powerful person, you need to hold on tight and
keep them in your grips. And make no mistake, your big
sistah Heidi is a very good and very powerful woman.
She’s prepared to do great things for us. She’s worth
millions of dollars.”
“What!” they all shriek, including Chantel.
“That’s right. So let’s never take for granted the
love and generosity she’s showing us. Because she loves
me, she loves you too. Remember, love does not destroy.
It’s the loss of respect for that love which destroys.
Ya’ll understand that?” He looks at Chantel, again, who
lowers her eyes.
“Yes Daddy,” they all answer.
“Well, that’s all ladies. I’ll let my wifeys get
yourselves together and start dinner.” He kisses each of
them on the lips as they file out of the room. Chantel is
the last to leave.
328
“Wait a minute Chantel. I need to talk to you for a
minute,” taking her arm and pulling her back into the
room and closing and locking the door.
Pimpwell stands with his back against the door with
Chantel facing him. “What did you do with the briefcase?
I told you not to leave it out of your sight and I don’t
see it in here.”
“Daddy, Heidi saw me carrying it around with me
everywhere I went and she asked me what was up with the
suitcase, so I told her.”
“You told her what?”
“Not about how we got the diamonds, but just that
you had a lot of valuable things in there. So she let me
store it in her wall safe. I figured you wouldn’t mind me
telling her cause she’s your lady and all,” Chantel says
grudgingly, looking at the floor.
“Chantel, what’s really going on with you?” Pimpwell
uses one of his long fingers to lift her chin up so he
can look into her eyes.
“Daddy, you already know I love you so much there’s
nothing I wouldn’t do for you. Nothing! I’m really trying
not to be jealous when you’re with the other wifeys but
its hard. But I love you enough that I’m really going to
try to get over it. You’ll see. I don’t want to lose
you.” Her eyes are filled with tears.
“Chantel, you knew the rules when you joined the
family. I love you all and I won’t treat any of you
better than the other. I spread myself and my love among
all of you. What I do for me I do for you. But, Heidi is
different. All the other wifeys have accepted her as my
Queen. You need to do the same if you’re going to stay in
the family. Don’t get me wrong. I appreciate everything
329
you’ve done for me. I’ll never forget it. But I also
won’t be held hostage by it. You understand?”
“Yes Daddy,” she says in a contrite voice.
“Well then, take off those tight shorts and let
Daddy fix what’s really wrong with you.” He grins as he
reaches down and fondles her mound. “Sounds like you need
a little of Daddy’s special loving. It’ll fix you up real
quick.” They sink to the floor, laughing and peeling off
each other’s clothing.
330
Chapter 26
Pimpwell heads toward Heidi’s suite twenty minutes
later. Chantel had been hot as a firecracker so their
little session hadn’t lasted long. He definitely got the
short end of that stick. But at least she’s now purring
like a kitten. Women! Pimpwell says to himself, smiling.
He’d have to work out some kind of system with six women
under one roof or he’d wear himself out. “But man oh man,
what a way to go,” he says out loud and starts laughing
to himself.
He enters the suite and can hear Heidi in her
bathroom. Good, she’s still in the Jacuzzi. Pimpwell
quickly sheds his clothing, again, and walks into the
bathroom naked. Heidi’s up to her neck in bubbles. She
looks up and smiles as she watches Pimpwell walk toward
her, his semi-hard cock swinging from thigh to thigh. He
eases himself into the Jacuzzi, facing Heidi.
“Hey lover. I missed you.” She says it in a way that
lets Pimpwell know, she knows, he finished his business
with the girls almost a half hour ago.
“I had some unfinished business with Chantel,” he
tells her. He did not want them to start out keeping
secrets from each other.
“Ah,” She laughs in understanding. “I knew that had
to happen soon cause she’s been like a bear with a sore
paw the past 24 hours. Last night when you were with
Kathy, she was in a bad mood. But seriously, is she okay
now?”
331
He just looks at Heidi for a moment. “You know, you
are an amazing woman,” he says with admiration as he
lifts one of her feet from the water and leans forward
and begins to suck on her toes. Her confidence in her
womanhood is a big turn on for him.
“I told you. I’m playing for keeps.” She moans. “Ooh
Red. That feels so good.” She takes her other foot and
finds Pimpwell’s erect cock underneath the water. She
begins to massage it with the balls of her foot. Now, she
has Pimpwell moaning. He takes one of his feet and finds
her little nub. He uses his big toe to massage it.
This is too much pleasure for Heidi. She sits up and
quickly straddles Pimpwell and takes him in to the hilt.
Then she rides him hard. It is all over for her in a
matter of minutes as her screams bounce off the bathroom
walls during her climax. She collapses on top of
Pimpwell.
“Well damn! That was quick. What’s wrong with you
women today? Everybody wants quickies. I’m glad you
enjoyed yourself,” he kids her with a mock frown on his
face.
Heidi chuckles. “I know you’re servicing a young
harem so I don’t want to wear you out. I just needed to
bust a quick nut,” she explains laughingly.
“Bust a quick nut?” What do you know about nuts?” He
smiles and squeezes her tight while nibbling on her ear.
“You been hanging around “us folks” too long Ms. Heidi.
You done start talkin’ like us black folks.”
“Well they say, “once you go black you don’t go
back” so I better learn how to talk like ya’ll cause I
ain’t going back.” She gives a shout of laughter at what
332
she said. Pimpwell can’t help but laugh too. This is what
he needs. This woman always makes him feel so good.
“Okay Red. Now it’s your turn.” She sits up and
climbs off him and spreads his legs wide. And for the
next half hour, she shows him she does indeed know about
busting nuts.
Afterwards, Pimpwell lay languidly in the water,
catching his breath after Heidi literally drained him dry
with her talented mouth and tongue. She shifts in his
arms so that she can look at him. “Red, I know your
birthday is near. You haven’t mentioned it. Are you
keeping it a secret?”
“No, I wasn’t keeping it a secret. It’s just that
I’m still planning it. It’s about four weeks away and
I’ve leased out a fancy nightclub in the hood on the
night of my birthday.”
“Am I invited?”
“Hell yeah. I just didn’t know if you wanted to come
across the tracks to my side of town.”
“Darling, you won’t know unless you ask. But let me
make this plain. Anywhere you go, I’ll follow just as
long as you keep me out of harm’s way. That’s all I ask.”
They talk a little more about the party as
Pimpwell’s hands touch her breasts, caress a leg,
squeezes a thigh; Heidi’s lips kiss an ear, nibbles on
his neck, licks his chest. It’s not long before their
teasing causes their slippery bodies to sway and flow in
another private dance to ecstasy.
~~~~
333
Diane walks out of the Lee County jail complex
fifteen minutes early. She had left Otis screaming into
the telephone behind the Plexiglas in the visitor’s room.
She’d had enough! All they ever did was argue. If it
wasn’t about this, it was about that. It seems I can
never please him, Diane fumes. I’m through trying to make
things work between us. I guess I already knew that
before I came down here, she admits sadly to herself.
She did not see Sugar Bear’s SUV so she walks over
to a garbage bin against the complex’s wall, opens her
purse, and removes a pack of cigarettes. She knows she
only smokes when she’s stressed and her encounter with
Otis had been very stressful. Just like their
relationship. She lit a smoke and took a pull, inhaling
the nicotine deep into her lungs. Then she allowed the
poisonous smoke to escape through her nostrils.
Diane looks at the cigarette she’s holding between
her fingers as a symbol representing her relationship
with Otis. It’s toxic and not good for either of us. What
am I doing to myself? She asks herself. I have a son to
raise and a new man to love. She flings the cigarette to
the ground and smashes it under the sole of her sandal.
Then she throws the pack of cigarettes into the garbage
receptacle.
No more drama, Diane vows to herself. I’m closing my
chapter with Otis. She opens her purse again and takes
out a breath mint. As she puts it in her mouth and begins
to suck on it, it’s cool and refreshing. Just like the
relationship she envisions with Sugar Bear. It will be
exciting, colorful, and sweet, she’s thinking as she
glances over at the parking lot again. She sees Sugar
334
Bear’s black Escalade pulling into the lot and she starts
walking toward it, waving wildly.
Sugar Bear sees Diane waving at him and his heart is
singing because she was with that Nigga for less than an
hour. He pulls into a parking slot and jumps out of the
car to meet her. She literally throws herself at him and
he catches her and twirls them around in a circle before
letting her slide down his body. Then he kisses her
tenderly. They don’t say a word to each other because
Sugar Bear knows her meeting him in less than an hour
means that Nigga Otis is history.
He walks her around the front of the Escalade and
opens the front passenger door, helping her into the car.
Diane feels like a Queen. Her eyes are shining bright
from happiness. Sugar Bear gets in the car and starts the
engine and pulls off with a big grin on his face. He’s
been housed in that jail several times himself and he
knows how the prisoners look out the windows at people
below. He’s hoping one prisoner in particular is at a
window.
Unknown to Sugar Bear, his wish has been answered.
Otis saw everything that transpired with Sugar Bear and
Diane in the parking lot. Gawd Dammit! I’m going to kill
that Nigga if it’s the last thing I do, Otis rages. If he
could breathe out fire, Otis would resemble a firebreathing dragon on the rampage. But, locked away behind
Plexiglas and steel bars, he can only clinch his hands
into fists; plot and plan in his mind, as hatred for
Sugar Bear and Diane seethes within his heart.
Sugar Bear keeps looking over at Diane’s smiling
face. “Look in the glove compartment. I have a gift for
you.”
335
“A gift for me?” She is surprised as she opens the
compartment and sees a slim black case with a well-known
jeweler’s name stenciled on the cover. She takes it out
and opens the case and her eyes grow wide as saucers.
“Oh my God!” she screams. “It’s a watch! It’s a
diamond watch! Oh, I just love it! Oh Lord! It costs
fifteen hundred dollars” she cries out as she takes it
out of the case and sees the price tag. She fastens it on
her slim wrist and holds her arm out, twisting it to the
right and then to the left to get a better view of the
watch.
“I’m never taking it off,” she says reverently as
she twists it one way and then another on her wrist.
“It’s an 18-carat gold and diamond watch. I think
you’ll want to keep it out of water.” Sugar Bear smiles.
He’s bowled over by her happiness with the watch.
“Well, you know what I mean.” Then she turns to
Sugar Bear with tears in her eyes and sincerity on her
face. “This is the most wonderful gift I have ever
received in my life. You’re wonderful and I thank you
from the bottom of my heart. I’ll treasure it always.”
“I can’t have my woman not knowing what time it is,
cause you gotta be on time to roll with me.” Sugar Bear
laughs in an attempt to cover up how Diane’s words of
thanks makes his heart pound. She laughs too and leans
over and gives him a soft kiss on his cheek. Then he
fires up a blunt, turns up the music on the CD, and heads
back to Sanibel to give his woman some good loving.
~~~~
336
Pimpwell and Heidi ate a leisurely dinner out on the
terrace after their second round of lovemaking. The girls
had respected their privacy and brought them dinner
upstairs on silver trays. The fresh salmon and vegetables
were grilled to perfection and the whole wheat rolls were
warm and flaky. Heidi chose the dinner wine and Chantel
made Pimpwell’s sweet iced tea just the way he liked it.
He is glad to see they are all eating healthier, with
less fried foods. He wants to be around a long time to
enjoy this woman and the riches headed his way.
Now, they are standing out on the terrace, leaning
against the terrace wall. Heidi is looking out at her
estate, gilded by the moonlight and Pimpwell is looking
at Heidi, wondering what’s on her mind. She seems
preoccupied. Wearing a sheer flesh colored teddy with
bare feet, she appears nude in the moonlight, barely
reaching Pimpwell’s shoulder. Pimpwell is in his silk
bathrobe, loosely tied at the waist, and house shoes.
Heidi turns to Pimpwell and places a hand on
Pimpwell’s arm. “Red, I need to go to Europe next month
for a couple of weeks and I want you to go with me,” she
says looking up at him.
Pimpwell looks down at her and grins. “Europe? Is
there a city in the USA called Europe?” He raises his
hand and uses a finger to brush back and forth across her
rosy nipples, clearly visible through her teddy, to watch
them pucker.
She bats his hand away. “Red I’m serious. I need to
go overseas to take care of my late husband’s business
affairs. With his death, I’m now the majority shareholder
in all his domestic and international operations.”
337
Pimpwell takes a deep breath. “Can’t you look after
your millions from here?” He leans his back against the
wall, spreading his legs outward, his arms at his sides.
“Red, I wish it was that simple. The millions you
speak of is my money. It is nothing in comparison to the
wealth of my deceased husband. The value of his holdings
in America and Europe alone are double what I have. Not
to mention his operations in Asia, Africa, and South
America.” She turns and unties his robe and steps between
his legs, wrapping her arms around his waist. She lays
her head against his bare chest.
“What kind of business was your husband in?”
Pimpwell gathers her body close to his and slowly rubs
her back.
“Media and transportation. He has interests in TV
and radio stations, newspapers and magazines, and
shipping concerns all over the world. His wealth is a
result of inherited money and new money. He was the last
of his family’s direct line. He had no siblings and we
didn’t have any children. So, I’m it,” she says shrugging
her shoulders matter-of-factly.
“You know, you can buy a million men all across the
globe. What I don’t understand is, why me? What makes me
so special?” Pimpwell genuinely wants to know.
“Red,
I
truly
believe
there
is
someone
for
everybody. There’s that match, that one person that when
you encounter their soul, it seems as if though your
spirit becomes a part of theirs. You both become one. You
just know that out of all the millions of people on this
earth,
that
person
is
meant
connect. You know what I mean?”
338
for
you.
All
the
dots
Pimpwell kisses her softly on the top of her head
and says quietly, “Yeah, I know what you mean.”
“So, will you or will you not go with me to Europe?”
She leans back in his arms so she can see his face.
“What about the girls?”
“What about them? They can stay here at the mansion
while we’re gone. And, if you allow Sharpova to become my
assistant, she can handle my personal and house affairs
for me while we’re gone. Do you need their permission?”
“Come on now Heidi. You know it ain’t that kind of
party. But what about my passport? I’m an ex-felon and a
passport will be almost impossible for me to get.”
“Impossible for you but not for me. Red, my wealth
can accomplish things you can never imagine. Listen, I
want to show you the world, the possibilities, and the
opportunities that can be yours,” throwing her arms wide
for emphasis. Pimpwell says nothing.
Heidi feels she’s not getting through to Pimpwell.
She grabs him by the upper arms and looks into his eyes.
“I want to create a new life for us. I want to share my
power with you. Do you know I own other homes here in
America and a castle in Europe? I want to pave a new way
for you. If only you’ll untie my hands and let me give
you the tools to create whatever life you want without
getting your hands dirty,” she pleads with him.
“Red,
I
want
you
to
be
able
to
take
charge
of
whatever your heart desires.” She lays her head on his
chest
again,
as
if
though
exhausted
from
arguing
her
case.
Pimpwell takes another deep breath. “Heidi, you have
a lot to offer me. And I can do what you want me to do
and have power at my fingertips. But that power is not
339
mine. It’s yours. And if something happens and I fall out
of favor, then what? It leaves me in a bad position. I
don’t want power someone else has control over. That’s
borrowed power. I want my own.”
Heidi nods her head up and down on Pimpwell’s chest
in understanding.
“So, if you’re willing to let me have my own power,
then I can accept whatever it is you’re offering. But, it
has to be power I am totally in control of. That’s the
only way I can be my own man. Nothing less will work.”
“Oh Red,” Heidi says excitedly, lifting her head and
putting a hand on each of his cheeks, “you only have to
tell me the direction you want to go and I’ll help pave
the way. I want what you want and what’s mine is yours.
You’ll have your own millions that’s free and clear of me
and this estate. We can work out the details later with
our lawyers.” She starts kissing him all over his face in
her happiness.
“And Red, if you find you don’t want what I want, so
be it. You can walk away free and clear. I love you that
much. The lifestyle of the rich and famous is not an easy
one, contrary to popular belief. So, let us not allow
money and power to pull us apart. I’ve seen a lot of my
friend’s
marriages
and
relationships
bite
the
dust
because of those two things.”
Pimpwell
close
against
wraps
his
his
warm
arms
body.
around
her
“Heidi,
and
when
I
hugs
love
her
my
woman, I love deep and I love strong. I don’t love just
for fun. I can promise you, no power or money will pull
us apart because what we have is too damn strong!” He
pulls back a little and looks down into her eyes. “I love
340
you Heidi,” and he kisses her with passion, putting a
seal on their future.
~~~~
It’s
after
eight
o’clock
when
Pimpwell
makes
it
downstairs. He and Heidi had talked some more about their
Europe trip and he had left her upstairs making plans. He
smiles to himself thinking, me, Pimpwell, international
playa. Wait until I tell Sugar Bear about this, he laughs
to
himself.
He
heads
toward
the
sound
of
the
girls
voices. They’re in the library.
When he walks through the doorway, they are enjoying
Heidi’s immense collection of rare books. These are books
with titles by authors the girls have
never heard of
before. Pimpwell walks over and sits on the couch beside
Darcheema, who’s engrossed in a book. She has on a pair
of hot pants and he runs a hand up one smooth silky
thigh, enjoying the feel of her soft skin.
“So what’s up with the shrimper’s daughter?”
Darcheema
puts
a
bookmark
between
the
pages
and
closes the book. She turns to Pimpwell. “She told me
everything is cool. I told her I needed to borrow one
hundred dollars and she said okay. We didn’t discuss a
price.”
“That’s
alright.
We
want
to
say
as
little
as
possible over the phone. When we discuss business, you
never know who may be on the line eavesdropping. That’s
why you always want to be careful whenever you rap about
biz. Always remember, don’t say anything on the phone you
don’t mind being repeated.”
“Okay Daddy, I’ll remember.”
341
“So, this is what we’re going to do. You and Sexanna
will go to the daughter’s crib and cop the hundred pound
bale. Take Kathy with you.”
Sexanna and Kathy walk over to the couch when they
hear Pimpwell say their names. Sexanna sits on the couch
next to Darcheema and Kathy on the arm of the couch next
to Pimpwell.
“While you and Sexanna handle the business, Kathy,
you stay out in the car. You are the eyes behind their
backs since we don’t know how much the weed is costing.
I’m going to shoot eighty thou’ and if it’s more than
that
for
the
weed,
tell
her
you’ll
bring
it
back
tomorrow. Are there any questions?”
No one says anything.
“You know, whenever I send ya’ll off to handle our
biz, I think of Charlie’s Angels.” Pimpwell smiles at the
image. The girls smile back.
“Dig, Sexanna, you and Kathy go and change. Those
slip dresses are not for this job. Better yet,” he says
squeezing Darcheema’s bare thigh, “all ya’ll go put on
jeans and tennis shoes while I go upstairs and get the
paper.” The three girls leave the room and Sharpova and
Chantel come over and sit on the couch with Pimpwell.
“Ya’ll can just chill and watch some movies. You’re
my backup if I need reinforcements,” he says smiling.
“I’ll
see
you
a
little
later.
Let
me
go
handle
this
paper.”
Pimpwell goes upstairs and stops by Darcheema’s room
and gets her duffle bag. When he enters Heidi’s bedroom,
she is sitting at her desk on her laptop. When she sees
Pimpwell, she removes her reading glasses.
342
“Why did you take off your glasses?” Pimpwell asks
as he leans against her desk.
“They make me feel so old.”
“You
don’t
want
to
get
old?”
Pimpwell
raises
an
eyebrow at that thought.
“No, its not that I don’t want to get old. But I do
enjoy
looking
young.
Especially
for
you,”
she
says
smiling.
Pimpwell leans down and kisses her on the forehead.
“I hate to disturb you, but I need to get that briefcase
from your safe.”
“Are you leaving?” She gets up and walks over to the
safe.
“Nah, but some of the girls are.”
Heidi
removes
an
oil
painting
from
the
wall
and
reveals a hidden safe. She lays the painting on the bed.
“You might as well come over here so you’ll know the
combination for the future,” she calls out to Pimpwell
over her shoulder.
Pimpwell walks over and stands behind Heidi as she
turns
repeats
the
dial.
the
She
dialing
tells
process
him
the
until
combination
she’s
sure
and
he’s
memorized it. Then she lets him open the safe and walks
back to her desk and resumes typing on her PC.
When Pimpwell removes his briefcase from the safe,
he sees stacks of money, jewelry, and ledger books. He
opens
the
briefcase
and
counts
out
eighty
thousand
dollars and stuffs the money into the duffel bag. He
closes the briefcase, returns it to the safe, and hangs
the picture over it. He walks over to Heidi.
“Why did you trust me with the combination to your
safe?”
343
“Well, if I can trust a man to move in with me, and
with all his girlfriends,” she laughs, “then I can trust
him with my combination. But most of all, it’s because I
trust you and what’s mine is yours. Besides, I can always
have the combination changed and everything valuable in
there is insured.”
“True that. Well, let me go handle this. I’ll see
you later tonight after I finish my business with the
girls.” He walks over and picks up the duffle bag off the
bed. Heidi knows she may or may not see him later. She
figures he’ll probably be with one of the girls tonight.
So she calls out to him.
“Red, there’s one thing I can’t do. I can’t change
the combination to my heart nor can I insure it.” He
walks back to her and leans down and gives her a kiss.
“Don’t worry, my love. Your heart is in good hands,”
he replies with a wink and leaves the room.
Downstairs, the girls are waiting in the foyer for
him. He hands Darcheema the duffle bag. “Take the rental
car and call me when you reach the stash house after
ya’ll
handle
the
business.”
He
looks
steadily
at
the
three of them.
“You know the drill. Take your time cause there’s no
need to rush. Tomorrow will get here when it gets here.
Sexanna, you drive.” He walks them outside to the car and
hands Sexanna the car keys. “I’ll see ya’ll when you get
back.” Pimpwell kisses each of them as they get into the
car. He stands on the steps, watching the taillights of
the car until it disappears down the long driveway.
He goes back into the house and looks at his watch.
It’s still early. He walks to the den where Chantel and
Sharpova are watching television and calls out to them,
344
“Come on. Let’s take a walk around the estate. The moon
is out and it’s a beautiful night.”
Sharpova turns off the TV and the three of them
leave the house, arms linked as they leisurely walk the
grounds, chatting and laughing together. Chantel is in
seventh heaven and leans her head on Pimpwell’s shoulder.
Now that Daddy has assured her he still loves her and she
won’t lose him, no matter how many wifeys he has, she is
content.
But, on the other side of town, Lieutenant Pierce
and Detective Hayes are anything but content as they ring
the doorbell at the crib in Lehigh Acres.
345
Chapter 27
The darkness has captured the day. A possum running
across the highway is caught in the bright glare of the
high beams, narrowly missing being crushed by the tires
of the car. The love bugs Florida is known for are
splattering on the windshield and Sexanna turns on the
windshield wipers in an attempt to swipe them off.
Darcheema is fumbling with the radio’s dial trying to
find some soul tunes. Kathy is in the back of the car
with the cell phone.
It’s been two hours since they left the mansion.
They have successfully copped the weed and are now on
their way to North Fort Myers to store it at the stash
house.
“Go ahead and ring Daddy,” Sexanna tells Kathy.
“Okay.” She flicks open the cell phone and dials his
number.
Pimpwell, Chantel, and Sharpova end their walk at
Heidi’s guest cottage behind the mansion. It is just as
beautifully decorated inside as the mansion. They are
playing a game of spades on the king-sized bed in the
bedroom when Pimpwell’s cell phone rings. Sharpova picks
up the ringing phone and hands it to Pimpwell.
He clicks it on. “Yeah. Alright. Cool. Ring me back
after ya’ll put the groceries away,” he says, clicking
off the phone and handing it to Sharpova. Pimpwell stands
and stretches.
“I’m tired of playing cards. I have a taste for
pizza. That healthy food is okay but it don’t fill you up
346
for long. Ya’ll want some pizza?” They nod their heads,
yes.
“Pizza it is then. Sharpova, call a pizza joint and
place an order. No onions. Have it delivered to the
mansion.” Sharpova clicks on the cell phone and calls
directory assistance and gets a number to a pizza parlor
and places the order.
“Hey, I think I’m gonna start sleeping out here and
ya’ll can sleep in the mansion,” Pimpwell announces,
looking around the luxurious bedroom.
“Why Daddy?” Chantel asks in puzzlement.
Pimpwell licks and smacks his lips and grins.
“Because I’ve decided that each of you will have a night
to come out here with Daddy Baby. During the day we’ll be
one big happy family but each night, the King will enjoy
a private night with one of his Princesses. How does that
sound?”
The girls smile at the novelty of the idea.
“But Daddy who will be the first one and how will we
know what night is ours?” Chantel asks.
“Well, each of you will pull a card from a deck of
cards. The highest card will be the first to come to me
to sleep by my side and the next night, it’ll be the
Princess with the next highest card and so on down to the
lowest card. Each month, ya’ll will pull cards again.
It’s the democratic way,” he says laughing. The girls
start laughing too. They really like the idea of having
their own night with Daddy each week.
“Will Heidi have to pull a card too?” Sharpova asks.
“Nah. Ya’ll got to bend the rules for her. She’s the
Queen of this castle so she gets me whenever she wants
me. Only you youngsters will play this game. As soon as
347
the others get back, ya’ll can pull the cards to see who
gets a treat tonight.” Pimpwell sits back down on the bed
and grins at his new idea as he picks up the deck of
cards and begins to shuffle them.
“It’s my job to create conditions so ya’ll are happy
with me and our family. So I do what I can not just to
make you happy, but to keep you happy. If at anytime you
feel you are not happy, I want you to immediately come to
me and let me know what’s up.” He glances briefly at
Chantel.
“I’m no mind reader. I’m just your man who wants you
to live a life of happiness.”
“I’m happy Daddy,” Sharpova says.
“So am I,” Chantel echoes.
“Good. Sharpova, go on up to the house and wait on
the pizza guy. We’ll be there in a minute. I need to talk
to Chantel.” He pulls a fifty dollar bill from his pants
pocket and gives it to her to pay for the pizza. Pimpwell
watches Sharpova leave and then he turns to Chantel and
takes her hands. He begins to chop it up about the lawyer
and what might lay ahead for her.
“Dig, I’m going to have you lay low for awhile. I’m
putting you on a plane and flying you out of here.”
“Daddy I don’t want to go anywhere. I want to stay
here with you.”
He looks at her for a moment. “Okay, you can stay
for now. But if things start to get hot, I’m getting you
out of here quick and in a hurry. You hear me?”
“Yes Daddy.”
Pimpwell’s cell phone starts ringing and he picks it
up and clicks it on.
“Yeah, run it.” He listens for a minute.
348
“Okay, I’ll see ya’ll when you get here. If you want
to stop off somewhere and get something to eat, go
ahead.” He listens some more.
“Alright. Later.” And he clicks off the phone.
Pimpwell turns his attention back to Chantel. “Dig,
I want you to think very carefully before you give me
your answers to what I’m about to ask you.”
“Okay Daddy.”
“Do you think you left anything of yours in that
white dude’s car, like your earring or a lipstick? You
know like something small that could have fallen to the
floor or between the seats?” Chantel shakes her head, no.
“What about things you touched inside and outside
the car?”
“I only touched the door handles, but I used the hem
of my dress to cover them when I opened the car door to
get in and to get out. I always do that because I never
know what will jump off with a trick.”
“Damn! What about the weapon?”
“Don’t worry Daddy. I grabbed the hem of his shirt
to cover the handle of the knife. That’s the only reason
I didn’t remove it from his body,” she coolly tells him.
Pimpwell shakes his head. How does she know all this
crime stuff, he continues to wonder?
“Okay. What about the clothing and shoes you were
wearing? Where are they?”
“I still have them.”
“Get rid of ‘em. You can put them in one of those
dumpsters you find behind stores and then burn them. In
fact, the more I think about this situation, I want you
to do it right now. Especially since we’re over here on
the other side of town. Take the Benz.”
349
Before Chantel can stand up Pimpwell asks again,
“Are you positive no one saw you get in or out of that
car?”
“I’m sure Daddy. You know how dark Carver Street
is.”
“Yeah, that’s right. It gets pretty dark down there
with those drug boys constantly shooting out the crime
lights.”
Pimpwell looks at Chantel for a moment. “Without any
evidence, without any witnesses, and since you don’t have
a partner to worry about turning against you, those twobit cops have no proof. So, there’s no case. No matter
what comes up in the future, admit to nothing. Do you
understand me?” Chantel has never heard him use this nononsense tone of voice before.
“Yeah Daddy,” she says in a small voice.
“Let me hear you repeat what I just told you.”
“Admit to nothing.”
“Say it so I can hear you. Say it with meaning!”
“Admit to nothing!”
“And why shouldn’t you admit to nothing?”
“Because that’s what I’m supposed to say?”
“No, that’s not the answer! The reason you will
admit to nothing is because there is nothing to admit to
because you were never there. You got that? This is too
important not to get right Chantel.”
“Yes Daddy.” Her voice is trembling. She hadn’t
intended to make Daddy mad.
Pimpwell realizes Chantel thinks he’s angry with
her. He leans over and gives her a kiss. “Like I said,
don’t worry baby girl. I’ll handle everything. Now you go
350
on and get rid of those clothes and shoes.” He pulls
Chantel to her feet.
“Okay Daddy. I love you.” She gives him a sweet
smile as she leaves the house.
Pimpwell sits there a while longer and thinks about
the list of things he still has to handle before his
birthday party. He’s on point to handle everything with
ease due to his profit coming in from the hundred pounds
of weed. He’ll be able to fulfill all demands.
Everything is alright in his world, Pimpwell is
thinking as he smiles in triumph. Heidi is about to give
him a chance to wield unparalleled power and have access
to more paper than he can count. As a result, pimping has
taken on an even newer meaning. In his new game plan,
Pimp now stands for “power in moving people.” And I will
move my girls toward success, he vows to himself as he
stands and leaves the cottage.
~~~~
The remainder of the night is fairly uneventful. The
girls make it back to the mansion safe; Chantel got rid
of the clothes and shoes as Pimpwell instructed; and
Heidi comes downstairs and joins them all in the kitchen
as they joke, laugh, and eat pizza. After finishing his
final slice of pizza, Pimpwell grabs Heidi by the hand
and leads her out the kitchen and back upstairs to the
bedroom. He wants the girls to have a chance to play
their new card game to see who will be in the guest house
when he gets there.
“Hey, let me run something by you,” Pimpwell says as
they enter the room.
351
“What is it Red?” Heidi says inquiringly as she sits
on her bed and scoots back until her back rests against
the headboard. Pimpwell sits beside her and reveals the
new card game the girls are playing downstairs. He
assures her she is the Queen. Heidi starts laughing.
“It’s a good thing you came up with a system because
six women under one roof wanting the same man at the same
time sure won’t work. Why, we’d wear you out.”
“That’s what I figured,” and Pimpwell starts
laughing too. “And, I know ya’ll don’t want Daddy all
worn out,” he teases, playfully pushing his pelvis up and
down.
“We sure don’t,” she says and pats Pimpwell manhood
for emphasis. “I think it’s sort of sweet. I wouldn’t
mind playing the game myself but I’m cool cause I get you
whenever I want you.”
Heidi smiles smugly. She truly didn’t see anything
wrong with the game because many of her friends and
acquaintances entertained more than one lover in and out
of their bedrooms.
They lay there a while longer, talking quietly about
their upcoming trip to Europe. Heidi excitedly tells
Pimpwell about the cities they will travel to; the fivestar hotels they will stay in; the shopping that will
take place; and, the special stopover at her castle. She
shares that they will also travel in her deceased
husband’s corporate jet with reserved limousines at every
stop. No expense is being spared for this trip.
Pimpwell silently shakes his head as he begins to
get the full picture of what their trip will entail. So,
this is how the rich and famous live, he’s thinking to
himself in wonder. He’s allowing Heidi to run the show
352
for a minute because she holds all the cards right now.
But for Pimpwell, this trip is not all pleasure. He knows
he has to step up his game and step it up quick to wield
power in Heidi’s world of power. So, he’s decided this
trip is gonna be his “on the job training.” He plans to
watch and learn everything and, it couldn’t have come at
a better time. He nods with satisfaction.
Pimpwell realizes Heidi has stopped talking and is
slightly slumped against him, fast asleep. He eases her
head off his shoulder and onto her pillow. He kisses her
softly on her forehead and pulls the bedcovers over her
body, turns off her lamp, and leaves the room.
As he returns downstairs, the house is quiet.
Apparently all the girls have retired to their bedrooms.
“Hmm, I wonder who pulled the lucky card and will be
waiting at the guest house,” Pimpwell whispers to himself
as he opens the front door, locks it, and heads across
the grounds to the prize that awaits him.
Pimpwell doesn’t have long to wait to find out who
won the draw. He enters the dark guest house and follows
the strip of light that leads him to the bedroom. There
sits Kathy in the middle of that big bed, naked, and
reading a book. She looks up when Pimpwell enters the
room and with a big smile, holds up a card. Pimpwell sees
that it is the ace of hearts.
“I see you won,” Pimpwell says with a grin as he
begins to take off his clothing.
“No Daddy, you won!” Kathy crows as she throws both
the card and book to the floor and crawls toward
Pimpwell’s rigid length as he stands at the foot of the
bed. But instead of allowing Kathy to use her talented
mouth and tongue, he pushes her back onto the bed and
353
climbs on top of her, leaning down to suck the nipples of
her plump breasts.
Kathy moans as she reaches down and grabs Pimpwell’s
swollen shaft and begins to stroke it. It’s not long
before they are performing a torrid love dance together.
Before Kathy finally falls asleep that night and, unknown
to them both, Pimpwell’s seed is planted in Kathy’s womb.
An hour has passed since Pimpwell left Kathy curled
on her side and asleep in the guest house. He is standing
beside the swimming pool, looking up at the fading stars
and half moon. It will be dawn soon, he surmises. He
looks toward the mansion that holds his wifeys in its
bosom as he fires up a blunt. He takes a pull and exhales
the smoke, thinking what a blessed man he is to have a
woman like Heidi. Her name is imprinted on his brain.
He looks toward her darkened room window and he
feels a little like Romeo and she is his Juliet. But our
story won’t have a tragic ending cause Ms. Heidi don’t
need no permission from nobody to love him, he chuckles
to himself. She loves him and has accepted his way of
life. But if she asked him right now to give up pimping,
it would be an easy decision to make. No way! Pimping is
ingrained deep in his psyche and not even for millions of
dollars will he give it up cause his way of pimping is a
means to an end for him and his girls. He has a greater
goal.
Pimpwell knows he will not give up his wifeys if
Heidi asks and he will not give up Heidi if his wifeys
ask. But there is common ground on which he is willing to
compromise. If a choice had to be made, it will be his
wifey’s choice. They all shared his love now. But there
354
might come a day when one or all might want to leave.
Only then will I give them up. It is their choice.
Pimpwell pauses in thought and admits to himself
that there will come a day when he’ll want to give his
heart solely to only one woman. It’ll be to the woman who
is willing to sacrifice her heart for mine; the one who
is willing to die for me if necessary. Everyone should
have something they believe in to the point they are
willing to die for it. He finishes the blunt and flicks
the stub into the swimming pool.
Pimpwell walks over to the gazebo and lay on one of
the lounge chairs. Considering all the sex he had
dispensed this day, he should be exhausted. Instead, he
feels restless. Probably because he knows his life is
about to change drastically. But he is a man who embraces
change and he is more than ready to embrace his new
world.
Then he hears the rustle of grass and looks over his
shoulder and sees Sharpova walking toward the gazebo in a
short silk leopard-print nightie. She resembles a sleek
tigress with her long blonde-streaked brown hair
streaming around her shoulders.
“Do you mind some company?” she says in a soft voice
and stops at the steps of the gazebo.
“You don’t have to ask.” Pimpwell extends a hand
toward her. “Come and sit with me.” He scoots over,
patting the seat of the lounger.
Sharpova climbs the steps and sits next to Pimpwell,
swinging her legs up and onto the lounger. She’s barefoot
and Pimpwell notices her pretty feet are damp from the
dew on the grass. Her feet are remarkably small for one
355
so tall, he observes. He drapes an arm around her
shoulder and pulls her close to his side.
“You couldn’t sleep?” she asks.
“I don’t sleep. I rest cause nuthin’ comes with
sleep except a dream.”
Sharpova scoots down a little on the lounger and
leans her head on Pimpwell’s shoulder.
“Why are you out here roaming around in the middle
of the night?”
Sharpova holds up a card and it’s the Queen of
Hearts. “I came in second. And Daddy, I’m so excited
about finally having a night with you alone that I can’t
sleep. I mean rest.”
Pimpwell pulls her closer to his side as a cool
breeze swirls through the gazebo. “I know we haven’t had
too much one-on-one time together and no time alone for
me to check out what you bringin’ to the table. She
laughs.
“But baby girl, it’s something special when you are
the last one at bat and you’re in the final inning. The
bases are loaded with two outs and the other team leads
by one so, what do you do?”
“Why, I come through for you by hitting a home run.”
She lifts up her head and look at Pimpwell with shining
eyes.
“You got it baby,” and he leans over and tastes her
lips and tongue. He breaks the kiss and looks into her
dazed eyes.
”No matter if you are first or last, you just need
to come through when it matters cause it’s a long journey
for us to travel to our destination. But, when we get
there I know there will be more good times than bad
356
times.” He continues to look into her eyes intently, as
if though searching for her soul.
“Sometimes you will feel like tossing in the towel.
But it’s in those times your character will reveal
itself. That will tell me if you’re in this thing for the
long-haul with me. It will tell me if you can withstand
pressure. Do you know if you put enough pressure on a
pipe it can burst?”
Sharpova nods her head up and down indicating yes.
“So, if you aren’t able to withstand pressure, any
kind of pressure, you ain’t no woman of mine. Do you feel
me?”
“Daddy, you won’t have to worry about me because as
long as you’re my man, I’ll be that woman who will always
have your back.” She snuggles closer to him and lays her
head on his chest. Pimpwell is satisfied.
They kick it a little longer as Sharpova tells
Pimpwell more about her background. Heidi was right. She
did attend a university in Russia. As Sharpova’s voice
becomes drowsy, he kisses her one more time and sends her
off to bed.
Pimpwell remains in the gazebo after Sharpova
returns to her room. He watches the first faint rays of
sunrise paint the eastern sky. The start of a new day and
the start of a new life. In four weeks he will turn
thirty years old - still young in years but old in life
experiences. The fast life either turns you into a man or
turns you into a corpse. Only the strong survive. And I’m
a survivor, Pimpwell swears to himself. I will survive to
pimp long and pimp strong!
357
Chapter 28
The party of the year is about to take place. It’s
Pimpwell’s birthday and Heidi and the girls had already
started his celebration a week in advance. They showered
their special brand of loving on him each night they came
to the guest house. They came to serve him, each bearing
a personal gift. One by one, he experienced their unique
talents and abilities with their lips, tongues, and hands
– a smorgasbord of soft, silky flesh and hot-blooded sex.
Yes indeed. He is a blessed man.
Pimpwell smiles with pleasure as he remembers the
past week. Plus, his Mom had surprised him with a family
dinner in his honor. Yeah, it was a week for the books
alright. All these thoughts are racing through his mind
as the chauffeured-driven limousine pulls onto Barden
Street. The street is filled with cars all heading toward
the Phase II Lounge and Pimpwell’s thirtieth birthday
party. It’s the talk of the town and invitation only.
As the limousine makes its way slowly toward the
club, Pimpwell glances over at Heidi and observes the
excitement on her face as she looks out the tinted
windows at the crowded street. He smiles and reaches over
and squeezes her thigh. He had wondered briefly if she
truly wanted to attend the party since it is not being
held at a ritzy hotel, which is where she would have had
it if she had planned the party. But she seems to be
enjoying things.
At the feel of Pimpwell’s hand on her thigh, Heidi
looks over at him. “Wow Red! This is truly something. It
358
looks like everyone you invited will be there,” she
exclaims with excitement.
“Yeah. My audience awaits,” he quips, grinning at
her. But Pimpwell feels great as he sees all the playas
on their way to the club to celebrate his birthday. It’s
not everyday a man receives such recognition and
appreciation from friends. He plans to thoroughly enjoy
this night. This is his night.
The limousine turns into the club’s parking lot, and
valets are waiting for Pimpwell and his entourage. They
clear a path for Pimpwell’s limo, and another limo
containing the girls, to park in two parking slots
reserved for them. Pimpwell can see a velvet rope behind
which there is a long line of people entering the club as
the doorman and bouncer check the guest’s identification
to insure their names are on the invited guest list.
“Okay baby. It’s time to rock and roll.” He gives
Heidi a big grin. She looks like a million bucks and
smells like a million exotic flowers. She flashes him a
smile and leans over and gives him a soft kiss. A couple
of weeks ago, she had taken him and the girls to a
private fashion show held especially for them and they
all had on custom-made outfits. All his wifeys are
dripping in ‘bling’, on loan from Heidi, and she had
arranged for their hair and makeup to be styled by some
of the top stylists in the city. His stable looks
fabulous.
Both chauffeurs open the doors of the limos
simultaneously and Pimpwell and his girls exit the cars
into the balmy night. A roar rises up from the crowd as
they recognize him. People and playas alike are calling
out, “Happy birthday, Pimpwell!” The lights from cameras
359
flash in their faces as if though a thousand paparazzi
are in attendance. Heidi hooks her arm through Pimpwell’s
as he smiles and nods at the crowd with the girls
following behind them.
They make a stunning procession as Cassandra, the
club’s manager, walks toward them. Heidi’s white leather
strapless mini dress fits her body like a tight glove.
She has on knee-high white leather stiletto boots.
Pimpwell knows she is naked underneath and the only other
covering she has on her body are the diamonds that adorn
her creamy neck, ears, and wrists. She truly looks like a
Snow Queen tonight with her shining blonde hair.
Pimpwell has on a white silk Italian suit with a
handmade silk yellow shirt and yellow silk handkerchief
in his breast pocket. His hand-painted yellow and white
silk tie is held in place with a yellow sapphire tie pin
and matching cuff links at the monogrammed cuffs of his
shirt. Birthday gifts from Heidi. His feet are clad in
yellow ostrich leather shoes. The yellow fedora with its
white silk band is sitting at an angle on his head and
gives him a dangerous and sexy look. His Rolex watch
completes his outfit. Another birthday gift from Heidi.
He and his stable are representin’ tonight!
The girls all have on varying outfits in expensive
buttery-soft leather, from Sexanna’s platinum halter
mini-dress and thigh high leather boots to the sleek gold
leather cat suit worn by Sharpova. They resemble an array
of mouthwatering appetizers: Chantel is his dark
chocolate cupcake; Kathy his strawberry shortcake;
Sexanna his caramel candy; Darcheema his hot Spanish
tamale; and Sharpova his Russian torte. He knows he is
the envy of every playa there.
360
“Happy birthday Pimpwell,” Cassandra says as she
walks up to him with a wide smile. “I hope you find
everything to your satisfaction.”
“Thanks Cassandra. If it’s as poppin’ inside as it
is out here, everything’s cool.” He glances up at the
marquee where “Happy Birthday Pimpwell” is shown in
bright lights. He introduces Cassandra to Heidi and the
girls.
“Anything you or your party want or needs, just ask
for me,” Cassandra tells Pimpwell and she turns and leads
the way down the walkway toward the club’s entrance.
Pimpwell slowly makes his way down the red carpeted
walkway as he stops here and there to touch fists with
playas and rap a little with others who are in line and
wishing him happy birthday. The playas are smiling,
nodding their heads, and giving him his props. Pimpwell
knows he personifies the new pimp game. He holds the new
pimp stick.
Heidi sees all the women in line, eager to get
inside the club to get a seat, a table, or just a place
to stand. The Pimps, with their sex workers on their arms
or following behind them, have free passes and are able
to bypass the line and go directly into the club. Cars
are still coming into the parking lot and many are just
cruising along the street to be a part of the action. It
is almost like Oscar night in Hollywood and Pimpwell is
the golden prize.
“Good evening Mr. Pimpwell and happy birthday,” the
doorman says courteously as he halts the line to allow
Pimpwell and his party to enter the club.
“Thank you.” Pimpwell unobtrusively slips the man a
one hundred dollar bill from his pants pocket. He notices
361
the man is older than everyone else and figures this is
probably a part-time gig for him to supplement income for
his family. His mama always told him to respect his
elders.
“Why, thank you Mr. Pimpwell. Thank you very much,”
the man whispers to Pimpwell with a huge grin when he
sees the denomination of the bill. Pimpwell nods and
continue walking into the club. He doesn’t see Lieutenant
Pierce and Detective Hayes standing on the fringe of the
crowd, observing him and his girls.
“Hey, I saw that,” Heidi says as she smiles at him
with love for his generous act and squeezes his arm.
Pimpwell just smiles back and doesn’t respond. He’s busy
taking in the decorations in the club. Cassandra and her
team had out done themselves. The color scheme is gold
and platinum with yellow and pink roses on all the
tables. The barmaids are all in platinum Playboy styled
outfits, complete with silk platinum bunny ears and gold
thigh-high boots. They are sexy as hell with their
breasts and butts literally spilling out of their
costumes.
Tickle, the DJ, is spinning the Pimp’s anthem,
SuperFly, on a turntable as people greet each other and
mingle inside. Pimpwell can hear the pop of champagne
corks in a section where six Pimps have pulled tables
together and opened vintage champagne at $200 a bottle;
their sex workers are enjoying the fruit of their labors.
Helium-filled gold and platinum balloons filled the
club’s indoor swimming pool and clusters of balloons were
placed strategically everywhere around the large room.
There are twenty leather bar stools at the bar and all
twenty have a honey pot sitting on one. They’re fair game
362
for a playa or hustla to sharpen their game in hopes of
copping a sweet thang for the night.
Cassandra leads Pimpwell and the girls to a table in
the front of the room reserved for the seven of them. The
linen covered table is set with crystal goblets and
china, a silver tray holding appetizers, champagne
chilling in buckets, and roses in crystal vases. Pimpwell
pulls back a chair and seats Heidi as the girls choose
chairs to sit in. Cassandra signals for two waitresses to
come over and attend to Pimpwell’s table for the night.
There is a table alongside the wall where people are
placing their birthday gifts for Pimpwell. Some are
stopping by the table to give him a birthday kiss or hug.
Energy vibrates in the room now that Pimpwell has
arrived. Playas and hustlas nod their heads in
appreciation at Pimpwell’s stable and his new pimp game.
They call out birthday wishes and stop to touch fists.
Everyone wants a piece of Pimpwell tonight.
“Oh Daddy, everything is so beautiful,” Kathy says
with shining eyes as she looks around the room, sipping
on her champagne. Her green leather mini-skirt and halter
top is a perfect foil for her cascading red hair and the
emeralds and diamonds that sparkle at her throat, ears,
and wrists. Her white skin is rosy from excitement.
“Man, this is what I’m talkin’ about!” Darcheema
agrees. “This is gonna be some kind of party!” She leans
back in her chair with her drink in her hand, crossing
her long legs in a gold lame jumpsuit that plunges to her
waist. A long chain of diamonds surrounds her neck and
the chain falls to her belly button. Her long curly black
hair is upswept and held in place with a jeweled clip on
363
one side and it flows over her shoulder like a waterfall
on the other side.
Pimpwell is glad his ladies are enjoying themselves.
Sexanna and Sharpova are exclaiming over the roses and
Chantel is giving her drink order to the waitress. She
has on a yellow leather slip dress that barely covers her
butt with yellow gladiator heels. Pimpwell sees she is
wearing the black diamond pendant he bought her as thanks
for getting rid of Carlos’ brother. He likes that.
When there is a lull in the people coming by the
table, Heidi turns to the girls. “Let’s make a toast to
the man of the hour.” She makes sure the waitresses have
filled everyone’s goblet with champagne. All the girls
lift their glasses toward Pimpwell and Heidi turns toward
Pimpwell to make the tribute.
“Red, you are truly our man at any hour. You take
care of us, you love us, and you have our back. You’re
the head of our family and we all have your back. We’ll
go wherever you lead us. From the bottom of our hearts,
we love you and wish you a very happy birthday. To you,
Daddy!” and the girls echo, “to you Daddy,” lifting their
glasses toward Pimpwell. Some of the guests overhear
Heidi’s words and starts cheering and clapping.
Pimpwell stands and touch each glass with his glass
in thanks for their commitment of love and loyalty. It is
not lost on him that Heidi called him “Daddy” in public.
She might not realize it but to him, that is a sign that
lets him know she is completely a part of his game now.
“Thank you ladies,” He lifts his glass to each with
a big smile as he sits down. He leans toward them and
whispers, “All ya’ll look like new pussy tonight. You’re
slick, sleek, and tight in all the right places,” he
364
teases them. All the girls burst out laughing, giving
each other high fives in agreement.
At that moment, Tickle comes onto the dance floor. A
spotlight shines on Pimpwell’s table and Tickle speaks
into the microphone and wishes Pimpwell a happy birthday
on behalf of the Phase II Lounge. Pimpwell touch the brim
of his fedora in acknowledgement amid the clapping and
whistling of the crowd. Then Tickle announces to the
crowd that a special guest has been invited to help
Pimpwell celebrate his birthday. Heidi grabs Pimpwell’s
arm in her excitement.
The spotlight is switched from Pimpwell’s table to
the stage where a large banner overhead reads, Happy 30th
Birthday Pimpwell! A music track with a heavy rap beat
starts playing as the stage’s curtain slowly opens.
There, standing in the spotlight at center stage is Vida,
a very popular local rapper, and her dance posse.
Pimpwell starts to grin because he likes her sounds and
feels she is definitely going places one day. Hmmm. Her
music might be a good investment for him in the future,
Pimpwell is thinking as his thoughts switch to business
for just a brief moment.
“Happy birthday Pimpwelllll!!” Vida yells into the
microphone. “This one’s for you baby!” She wore super
tight hot pink hip-hugging pants and what looks like a
matching silk bra. Pimpwell is thinking that for a woman,
she has impressive abs along with a world-class pair of
breasts that threatened to come out of her bra with every
kick of her four-inch heel pumps. Her spiky short haircut
hugs her head and her hoop earrings are as large as a
woman’s bangles.
365
The dancer’s movements are incredible in the
shortest black leather hot pants Pimpwell has ever seen,
paired with hot pink bra-like tops. Their shorts resemble
panties and the singer Beyonce has nothing on them in
comparison to their gorgeous legs in those high-heeled
pumps and their bootilicious butts. Pimpwell leans back
in his seat and crosses his legs. He is going to enjoy
this show.
Vida begins to spit out the lyrics to the song she
has written for Pimpwell as her dancers gyrate and shake
their booties. She points at Pimpwell and raps:
“Some say ‘da game ain’t changed; but look a little
closa’, nuthin’ stays the same. They say pimpin’ is a
slow process; look to yo’ left, you’ll see there’s only a
few of the best left. Look to ‘yo left, you’ll see
Pimpwell’s wealth. From ‘da courtroom to ‘da boardroom;
from ‘da city streets, to five-star suites, Pimpwell’s
pimpin’ is elite. For those on the sideline, don’t get
blindsided by the way the diamonds shine as I glide in
Pimpwell’s ride. Cause I’m ‘da real bitch; and if you
lookin’ for a quick fix, then Nigga you focusing on ‘da
wrong bitch. I respect game, I love game; I stay away
from Ho’s who front-n as pro’s. And if you still holdin’
pimp sticks, then take it from me, my Nigga, Pimpwell is
the real shit!”
The clapping is thunderous as the crowd goes wild.
There is a chant of, “Pimpwell, Pimpwell, Pimpwell!” Vida
takes her bow and throws Pimpwell a kiss as she and her
dancers leave the stage. Pimpwell is grinning and
clapping along with the crowd when the spotlight hits his
table again. Heidi and the girls suspect he is about to
be honored again so they leave their seats and stand in a
366
semi-circle behind him, their hands on his shoulders.
He’s surrounded by his superstars.
Four waitresses in Playboy outfits roll a platform
with a large, tall cake on it across the dance floor and
stops in front of Pimpwell’s table. He starts laughing
when he sees the huge coconut cake is in the shape of a
Rolls Royce. At Cassandra’s direction, everyone starts
singing happy birthday. At the end of the song, another
spotlight is directed onto the cake and suddenly two
topless bodies burst through its top, spilling chunks of
cake all around the platform and floor. It’s a salt and
pepper team, their naked upper torsos covered in crumbs
and icing. Their breasts are bouncing up and down as they
wave their arms and scream, “Happy birthday Pimpwelllll!”
“Well I’ll be damned,” Pimpwell says grinning, truly
surprised and pleased.
The girls climb out of the cake, with only tiny
thongs covering their lower bodies. The crowd goes wild
at the perfection of their shapes. Only the best for
Pimpwell. They strut up to him and strike a sexy pose
with hands on their hips and breasts thrust outward.
“Have some cake Pimpwell,” the pepper half of the
team says in a sultry voice, inviting him to lick cake
from wherever he wants on their bodies. Pimpwell knows he
will not disrespect Heidi that way or embarrass the two
girls by refusing them so, instead, he takes a long
finger and wipes a smidgen of icing from the tip of each
girl’s pebbled nipples and sucks it off his finger. The
crowd loves it, as they clap and yell to Pimpwell that he
is the man.
Heidi blinks back tears because she knows Pimpwell’s
gesture is for her benefit. She squeezes his shoulder.
367
How she loves this man. She watches as each girl leans
over and gives Pimpwell a light kiss on the lips and then
struts off across the dance floor, their naked behinds
twisting with each step. Waitresses run out to remove the
platform and cake and clean up the floor. Cake is being
brought out to all the guests as Tickle puts an old
school jam on the turntable and the crowd converges onto
the dance floor.
368
Chapter 29
Sugar Bear and Diane make their way across the
crowded dance floor to Pimpwell’s table. They had gotten
a late start to the party. It was Diane’s fault, Sugar
Bear rationalized. She just had to prance around their
room in front of him, naked, after taking her bath. That
was two hours and a couple of orgasms ago, he chuckles to
himself. But now, he is relaxed and ready to party. Sugar
Bear wants to wish his partner well before his surprise
gift is unveiled later in the evening. He carried a giftwrapped box of the finest Indigo ‘gars. And, as an added
bonus, some choice cocaine is hidden in the false bottom
of the cigar box.
He glances over at Diane and can’t help but lick his
lips. She has the juiciest ass he’s ever seen. And the
pale blue wrap dress she is wearing shows it off to
perfection. His powder blue cashmere suit, dark blue silk
shirt, and dark blue gators complement her outfit. Hell,
they complement each other, Sugar Bear is thinking as
they reach Pimpwell’s table.
“Whassup my Nigga,” Sugar Bear says as Pimpwell
stands and they embrace with a black brotha hug and then
touch fists.
“It’s all good, my Nigga. Hey Diane.”
“Happy birthday Pimpwell.” She stretches upward and
gives Pimpwell a soft kiss on his cheek.
“The cake and two honeys was a nice surprise,”
Sugar Bear says with a grin, handing the cigar box to
Pimpwell.
369
“They surprised the hell out of me too,” Pimpwell
laughs. “Hey Diane, let me introduce you to my girls.”
After the introductions are made, he gives the cigar box
to Heidi to place on the gift table but, Sugar Bear stops
him.
“You may want to keep that one close to your side.”
Pimpwell looks hard at Sugar Bear and then starts to
grin. He takes the gift from Heidi and places it back on
the table.
“Happy birthday, my Nigga.” He and Diane prepare to
go back to their reserved table. “We can rap before you
leave for Europe.” Pimpwell had already briefed Sugar
Bear about his trip. He shakes his head in wonder. “Man,
you really living large now.”
“This is as real as it gets,” Pimpwell replies,
smiling.
“Well, my business is booming and I’m gonna need
more weed before you split. So, I’ll holla later.” Sugar
Bear and Pimpwell touch fists again. He and Diane say
their goodbyes to the girls, and they leave the table.
Pimpwell looks up and sees Cassandra and a waitress
approaching the table with a smaller replica of the Rolls
Royce cake on a platter. Happy 30th Birthday Pimpwell is
written in gold and platinum icing on the cake, complete
with thirty candles.
“Cassandra, this party is ‘da bomb!”
“I’m so glad you think so Pimpwell. I wanted to make
it very special for you.” She places the cake on the
table in front of Pimpwell and begins to light the
candles.
370
“Well you sure did that. You deserve a little extra
for that cake act alone.” He laughs and she starts
laughing too.
“That was a nice touch wasn’t it? I knew that would
surprise you.”
“We want to thank you too Cassandra,” Heidi says,
flinging out an arm to include the girls, “for making
this such a special night for Pimpwell. Everything is
magnificent and we’re all enjoying ourselves.”
“Why thank you Heidi. I appreciate your telling me
that.”
Barmaids bring over fresh bottles of champagne and
begin refreshing their drinks. The sounds of popping
corks fill the air. When Cassandra finishes lighting all
the candles, Heidi and the girls begin to sing happy
birthday to Pimpwell. Others at nearby tables join in.
“Daddy, you gotta make a wish and blow out the
candles,” the girls yell out after the song and clapping
ends.
“Okay. Okay,” he laughs and stands and leans over
the cake. But, before he blows out the candles, he looks
at his girls through the candlelight as if making a
silent vow only he knows. This is his family, he’s
thinking as he smiles and blows out the candles in one
big whoosh of breath. The girls all laugh and clap. The
bubbly is flowing and the music is electric as a waitress
cut them all a piece of cake.
But Pimpwell is in the mood to party so he beckons
for all his girls to follow him onto the dance floor.
What a sight they make as they get their groove thang on.
Pimpwell is dancing in the middle with all his ladies
surrounding him in a circle. Everyone steps off the dance
371
floor to watch the performance. Booties are bouncing and
breasts are jiggling in tight leather as the girls do
their thang. It is Pimpwell’s night and he is having a
ball. During one of the dances, Kathy whispers in his ear
that she has something important to tell him. He’ll have
to remember to ask her about that later.
After three songs, they all return to the table.
Pimpwell is exhausted from so much dancing, but his
wifey’s are still raring to go. After drinking some
champagne and eating a little cake, the girls return to
the dance floor to dance some more.
Heidi remains with Pimpwell. She feeds him cake and
champagne as if though he is a King. He is her King and
she’s definitely his Queen. The Pimps come by the table
with their stables throughout the night, showing playa
love. The hours pass as the party continues in full
swing.
“Are you enjoying yourself Red?” Heidi asks, wiping
a cake crumb from the corner of his mouth with a linen
napkin.
“I’m having the time of my life.” He leans over and
kisses her lightly on the lips.
“Well, I have one final birthday gift for you.” She
opens her purse and takes out a dark blue folder with an
official looking emblem in gold on its cover. “Here is
your passport. Happy birthday Red.”
Pimpwell takes the passport and opens it, looking at
his picture and all the writing and stamped dates inside
as he flips through its pages. He turns to Heidi and
leans over and kisses her again, capturing her tongue for
a moment before pulling back.
372
“Thank you love. This is my passport to freedom, in
more ways than one,” he says cryptically as he closes the
document and puts it in his inside coat pocket.
~~~~
Lieutenant Pierce and Detective Hayes are sitting in
the back of the club in a far corner of the room watching
the festivities. They had to handle what they are about
to do just right. Both are nursing sodas, biding their
time. They’ve collected quite a bit of evidence against
one of Pimpwell’s girls. His snitch had finally hit pay
dirt. She had found him a witness.
“Man, will you look at those fine-ass bitches at his
table. How do you think he keeps all of them looking like
that? He looks like he’s rolling in dough,” Detective
Hayes observes somewhat enviously the jewels flashing at
Pimpwell’s wrist and cuffs.
“Do you know who that snowbird in the white leather
is?” Pierce asks Hayes, taking a sip of his soda.
“Nah. Do you?”
“Yeah. That’s Heidi Tape. Her husband kicked the
bucket a while back. He left her millions. He was the
founder and CEO of Tape International and Tape
Enterprises, Incorporated. He has business interests all
over the world; primarily media and transportation. They
don’t have any children, so she inherited everything and
you better believe Pimpwell is going to have access to
it. You know he’s gotta be laying some pipe in her
regularly for her to be on this side of town with him,”
Pierce speculates, grinning at Hayes.
373
“Yeah. She looks pussy-whipped,” and Hayes grins too
as he watches Heidi feeding Pimpwell cake and champagne.
“That’s why we gotta make our move tonight. Now,
he’s got the power to make our suspect disappear forever.
He knows something, but he ain’t talking. That’s okay
cause he don’t know what we know and neither does she.”
Pierce looks at his watch and sees half the night has
passed. He looks over at Hayes. “It won’t be long now.”
~~~~
Cassandra, and the salt and pepper team from the
cake, walks up to Pimpwell’s table. The two women bodies
are now clean and sparkling with gold fairy dust makeup.
Pepper has on a platinum thong and salt has on a gold
thong. Both are still topless, their hair curling wildly
about their shoulders.
“Pimpwell, will you follow us please?” Cassandra
asks in a serious voice but, trying not to smile.
Pimpwell looks over at Heidi and she shrugs her
shoulders. He looks at the girls and they’re looking at
him and pretending to be puzzled. He stands and gestures
for Cassandra to lead the way. Salt and pepper hook an
arm through his, one on each side, to escort him across
the room. He can feel the softness of their breasts
against his arms. He’d play along and see what is in
store for him. The playas are cheering him on and
whistling at salt and pepper as they drool over the sight
of their naked breasts and butts. Heidi and the girls
follow behind.
Cassandra leads them into the indoor swimming pool
area of the club. The lights are off and it is dark as
374
pitch inside. Suddenly, the lights are switched on and
some of Pimpwell’s closest friends and relatives are
there and they yell, “Surprise!” and start singing happy
birthday.
Pimpwell can’t believe it! He looks back at his
girls and they’re all laughing and smiling. He can tell
they are in on this surprise. He starts to grin as he
sees a big banner that says, “Happy Birthday Pimpwell,
Keep on Pimping.” There are eight young sweet thangs in
the pool. They are topless and each have a letter of
Pimpwell’s name painted in gold waterproof paint on a
breast. They are floating on their backs among the gold
and platinum balloons in the pool and their formation
spells, Pimpwell. Pimpwell gets a kick out of that.
Cassandra leads them to a table reserved for his
party. There are roses on the linen covered table,
champagne, and large strawberries dipped in chocolate.
Another cake is rolled out on a cart. It is chocolate
with Pimpwell’s name spelled out in gold and green icing.
A solid gold dollar sign sits atop the cake alongside
seven candles. Then Sugar Bear and Diane walks up to
Pimpwell out of the crowd, smiling.
“Happy birthday my Nigga,” and he touch fists with
Pimpwell. “I had to give you my own personal birthday
party. It’s a lil’ som-som for you. I’m glad your Mom
gave you that dinner party. You know I couldn’t invite
your Mom here,” and he laughs.
Pimpwell laughs too. “No, this is definitely not a
party Ma Dukes would attend.” “Thanks my Nigga. This show
is the icing on my many cakes tonight.”
“Blow out the candles,” Darcheema yells.
375
Pimpwell walks over to the cake and looks at the
candles. He turns to Sugar Bear and the girls. “I know
these seven candles represent me and my family,” and he
gestures toward his girls. “I never want to blow out the
flames of me and my girls. And, I’m going to let them
continue to burn because we are on fire! So, let’s get
this other half of my party crunked!” he yells to the
crowd as the music is turned up and the two parties merge
into one.
~~~~
Lieutenant Pierce and Detective Hayes walk into the
inside pool area. They spot Pimpwell’s reserved table and
walk over to it. Pimpwell looks up at them in surprise.
“So, we finally meet again Mr. Pimpwell,” Pierce
says and turns his attention to Chantel. Both men pull
out their badges.
“Chantel Taylor, you’re under arrest for the murder
of Mike Stone,” Pierce says and he begins to read her the
Miranda rights. Hayes grabs her by the wrists, pulls her
up out of her chair, cuffing her hands behind her back.
Pimpwell and the girls all jump up out of their
chairs. The girls are in shock! Tears are flowing down
Chantel cheeks as she looks pleadingly at Pimpwell as if
to tell him to stop this nightmare. The music has stopped
and the crowd is standing around wondering what is going
on.
But Pimpwell remains cool. He looks Chantel in the
eyes and says calmly, “Remember what I told you. I’ll
have our lawyer there within an hour. I’ll have you outta
there before you can lay your head down. Just trust me.”
376
Chantel looks at Pimpwell sadly. “I trust you
Daddy.” Pierce and Hayes lead her out of the room. They
stop and ask a dismayed Cassandra a question and she
points toward the back of the room. They take Chantel out
the back door as people step aside in disbelief to let
them through the crowd. Pimpwell’s face is set like stone
as he watch his baby girl being taken through that door.
Heidi grabs his arm and starts telling him about all
the high-powered lawyers she has access to. The girls are
crying and asking him all types of questions. The crowd
is murmuring and wondering what just happened. His
relatives have all crowded around his table.
Pimpwell is oblivious to all of it. His concern is
for Chantel and whether she will hold up under
questioning. Looks like I’ll have to utilize Leo
Idelette’s services after all, Pimpwell is thinking as he
turns and asks Cassandra if he can use her office to make
a private call. But more importantly, he can’t allow
himself to be implicated in the theft of those diamonds.
As he follows Cassandra to her office, he knows he will
allow nothing to tear down what he has finally achieved
for him and his family. Nothing!
377
Epilogue
Pimpwell feels like he’s a million years old. Was it
only five days ago he had turned thirty? He’s asking
himself as he looks out the window of the private jet
that is winging him and Heidi to Europe. It is the middle
of the night. He glances across the jet’s cabin to a
cream colored leather couch where Heidi is laying. She is
fast asleep. Poor baby. She’s been just as busy as he’s
been, wrapping up loose ends. They will be gone two weeks
and both need the comfort of the luxuriously appointed
aircraft to unwind. But, he’s glad she is asleep. He
needs some quiet time to think. Chantel’s arrest has
thrown an unexpected wrench in his plans.
Dammit! There had been a witness. But true to his
word, Idelette was able to get Chantel out on bond,
despite the evidence Pierce had. Bond was set at a half
million dollars and Heidi hadn’t blinked an eye at
putting it up. She is some kind of woman; His kind of
woman. Idelette had advised him it was okay to go on to
Europe. He and his team will insure Chantel follow house
arrest rules. He has everything under control.
Pimpwell is glad Chantel was able to come home
before he left. He reminded her of their strategy...admit
to nothing! It doesn’t matter that there is a witness.
There is no other evidence to put her at the scene and,
it will be the witness’ word against hers. He continually
marvels at Chantel’s resilience. Now that the shock of
the arrest has worn off, she is back to being her cocky
bad-ass self. He smiles to himself as he shakes his head.
378
And that’s just the mindset he wants her in. That way,
the po-po won’t intimidate her.
The girls are all rallying around Chantel. Only
Darcheema knows the full truth. Pimpwell had also talked
to Darcheema again. She says she is cool because it seems
like the cops aren’t interested in the accomplice
anymore. But Pimpwell knows that’s only because Pierce
wants to nail Chantel very badly. It’ll probably result
in a big ass promotion for him, Pimpwell guesses.
Pimpwell told Darcheema to lay low, anyway, until he
returns. He notices she has engaged in quite a few
conversations with Idelette about the law whenever he
comes out to the mansion to meet with Chantel. Who would
have thought Darcheema is interested in law and legal
stuff. These past five days have been a revelation in
more ways than one.
And Kathy had mentioned, again, she has something
important to tell me. But there was a lot to take care of
before we left and no time to really talk with her. As
long as it wasn’t about my paper, and she said it wasn’t,
I told her it will have to wait until I return. Well,
I’ll only be gone a couple of weeks.
“Loose ends,” Pimpwell whispers thoughtfully to
himself. It only takes one loose thread to unravel the
most carefully woven tapestry. His tapestry is Heidi and
his girls. And Chantel is the loose thread in their
fabric of life. He is about to embark on a journey that
he knows in his heart he is destined for - the road to
power and prestige. Not only for him, but for his family.
Pimpwell leans back in the comfort of his leather
seat and stretch out his legs, resting his head on the
headrest. He’ll deal with the Chantel situation when he
379
returns from Europe. After all, he’s paying Idelette to
tie up loose ends now. He looks over at Heidi and smiles
in triumph. It’s all or nuthin’ in his new pimp game and
the winner takes all. He plans on being a winner and only
first place will do. Those are Pimpwell’s last conscious
thoughts as his eyes close on another day.
To be continued. . .
380
About The Author
Larry White’s life is authenticated by his having lived
the street life; by being a product of his environment;
and by being in the fast lane. All are woven into the
fabric of his existence. He’s a true believer in rising
from the ashes of poverty to greatness. He will never
allow any obstacles to deter him, nor cause him to doubt
his abilities, or to stop him. He knows he will win by
not losing. He refuses to stop until he crosses the
finish line.
381
(Back Cover)
It’s a New Day, and a New Game……
Pimpwell is back! It’s a high stakes game as Pimpwell and
his stable of beauties create their own version of the new
pimp game. His women will deny him nothing and give him
everything in their crusade to make Pimpwell’s dreams come
true. But love, loyalty, and trust are tested when dead
bodies start appearing and Pimpwell discovers there’s more
to one of his ladies than meets the eye.
Come take a fast-paced, sexy ride down a road of drugs,
murder, and suspense as Pimpwell demonstrates it’s all or
nuthin’ in his quest for power as he seeks to build his own
empire through a new game . . . Power In Moving People!
382